if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o rational_a truth_n without_o controversy_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o it_o be_v through_o its_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o night_n 58_o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v through_o her_o near_a 〈◊〉_d junction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n or_o a_o planetary_a fire_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n 59_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o eclipse_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o figurative_a merchant_n of_o a_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v true_o know_v they_o but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o that_o make_v they_o chap._n viii_o 1_o of_o the_o heaven_n 2_o how_o many_o be_v create_v 3_o no_o more_o but_o three_o 1_o a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n 2_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n 3_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v to_o eternity_n again_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heavenly_a firmament_n create_v in_o all_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o from_o that_o light_n which_o can_v lie_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o redeem_a one_o how_o many_o heaven_n there_o be_v and_o where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o those_o heaven_n be_v 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v three_o create_a heaven_n spoâ—en_v of_o in_o scripture_n record_n and_o no_o more_o no_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o more_o what_o ever_o vain_a man_n have_v imagine_v 4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o three_o heaven_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a ravish_a glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o vast_a kingdom_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o inhabit_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v crown_n of_o unutterable_a excellency_n 5_o this_o be_v that_o habitation_n three_o heaven_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o ravish_a glory_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n record_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o nominate_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o but_o lest_o some_o vain_a glorious_a man_n shall_v say_v wheâ—e_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v see_v the_o letter_n be_v their_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o carnal_a mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v write_v down_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n record_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n act_v 7._o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 7_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fade_v away_o 8_o this_o heaven_n be_v this_o visible_a firmament_n adorn_v with_o majestical_a light_n above_o we_o and_o a_o fix_a earth_n beneath_o we_o beautify_v in_o its_o season_n with_o variety_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v nature_n only_o desire_v haven_n through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o create_v of_o such_o natural_a glory_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o angelical_a merciless_a ruler_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o momentary_a glory_n 9_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n to_o this_o second_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o beginning_n unto_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n do_v include_v that_o immortal_a throne_n above_o and_o this_o mortal_a world_n beneath_o as_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o capacity_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o know_v their_o be_v be_v from_o another_o and_o understand_v also_o their_o continuance_n in_o those_o several_a heaven_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 11_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o again_o the_o three_o and_o last_o create_v heaven_n be_v that_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o which_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n and_o within_o this_o perish_a globe_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a through_o its_o union_n with_o changeable_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o mortality_n that_o by_o the_o most_o secreet_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o a_o moment_n taste_v of_o silent_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o may_v quicken_v again_o through_o death_n itself_o spiritual_a body_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n that_o as_o one_o man_n natural_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o elect_a may_v as_o swift_a as_o think_v ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a person_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n enter_v into_o that_o prepare_a throne_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n 13_o this_o create_v or_o inspire_v light_n in_o man_n you_o know_v have_v variety_n of_o scripture-expression_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v create_v together_o with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 14_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o three_o create_a heaven_n nominate_v in_o the_o literal_a record_n unto_o a_o invisible_a yet_o visible_a infinite_a be_v of_o all_o finite_a being_n bless_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n second_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n last_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v they_o to_o eternity_n 15_o from_o that_o spiritual_a majesty_n by_o who_o be_v form_v the_o heaven_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o in_o they_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o though_o man_n have_v write_v or_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o world_n than_o what_o be_v forewritten_a those_o additional_a heaven_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o imaginary_a confuse_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o heavenly_a order_n chap._n ix_o a_o exact_a scripture_n rule_v to_o prove_v the_o man_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n my_o belove_a brethren_n which_o desire_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n 2_o i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v positive_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o angel_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a heaven_n and_o all_o mortal_a thing_n within_o its_o orb_n why_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o privative_a scripture_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o numerous_a whole_o depend_v upon_o positive_a scripture_n 3_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a travel_n until_o the_o pure_a truth_n be_v root_v in_o you_o some_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a of_o comprehension_n i_o shall_v
be_v bury_v can_v thou_o then_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v also_o 28_o in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o st._n john_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 29_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n in_o these_o scripture_n record_n that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v escape_v death_n 30_o again_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n neither_o can_v thou_o possible_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o or_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thy_o pollute_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 31_o again_o do_v that_o spotless_a soul_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o folly_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v escape_v death_n which_o natural_o be_v become_v so_o full_a of_o folly_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a in_o itself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n whatsoever_o 32_o if_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 33_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n operate_a the_o very_a same_o effect_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 34_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n long_o suffer_v brotherly_a kindness_n and_o such_o like_a against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o believer_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o husbandman_n again_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 35_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o wait_v for_o a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o if_o you_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o no_o sinful_a mortal_a do_v or_o possible_o can_v possess_v the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o in-shining_a motion_n operation_n voice_n virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n 36_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o true_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n spirit_z creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a receive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 37_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 38_o furthermore_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o restrain_v they_o or_o convert_v they_o from_o evil_a 39_o again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a 40_o now_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n law_n write_v in_o every_o sensible_a man_n spirit_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v love_v it_o or_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a like_a unto_o baalam_n 41_o but_o though_o this_o legal_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o capable_a by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v inward_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 42_o therefore_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o will_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o true_a light_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 43_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o inward_a rebellion_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o twofold_a name_n either_o a_o create_a light_n or_o a_o renew_a light_n 44_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v that_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n present_a unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 45_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n except_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n convey_v a_o new_a and_o shine_a light_n into_o he_o what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o those_o man_n which_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v unto_o it_o 47_o if_o all_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o will_v safe_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o new_a birth_n at_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o what_o man_n will_v want_v any_o further_a light_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o only_a everliving_a god_n 48_o again_o it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 49_o my_o
earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v a_o little_a into_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n imanife_v itself_o in_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o his_o threefold_a record_n in_o the_o heaven_n beforesaid_a 9_o three_o glorious_a word_n name_n title_n or_o distinction_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o divine_a person_n only_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n 2_o of_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 3_o the_o three_o record_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o three_o commission_n 4_o what_o the_o commission_n be_v see_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o never_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o divine_a ark_n or_o spiritual_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v remonstrate_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o witness_n of_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o earth_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o unto_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v not_o those_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n the_o commissionated_a messenger_n which_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o a_o unbelieving_a bloody_a worldly_a mind_a people_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o unexpected_a dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o do_v not_o that_o water_n witness_n in_o earth_n signify_v moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o earth_n signify_v jesus_n and_o the_o choose_a apostle_n in_o relation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a name_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n 6_o do_v not_o that_o witness_n of_o holy_a ghost_n in_o earth_n signify_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n 7_o as_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v together_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v 8_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o those_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n call_v spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o three_o sweet_o unite_v bear_a witness_n unto_o but_o one_o only_a wise_a distinct_a personal_a god_n glorify_v 9_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o glorious_a spirit_n but_o also_o because_o they_o three_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o that_o threefold_a record_n in_o heaven_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aforesaid_a 10_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o do_v it_o bear_v record_n unto_o 11_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n 12_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o not_o one_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v 13_o how_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 14_o another_o necessity_n of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o commissionated_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n 15_o another_o necessity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o of_o late_a and_o at_o present_a so_o many_o several_a antichristian_a spirit_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strong_a imagination_n and_o cunning_a curse_a observation_n have_v act_v many_o visible_a lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o their_o own_o body_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n in_o body_n mind_n and_o personal_a estate_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v when_o those_o fleshly_a fit_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n immediate_o move_v they_o chap_n xxiii_o 1_o of_o several_a empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o no_o true_a witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o two_o last_o spiritual_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o man_n empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a truth_n some_o man_n have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o glorify_v together_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n long_o before_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a law_n and_o gospel_n now_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v also_o know_v that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o without_o a_o true_a interpreter_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o true_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 5_o you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o bare_a record_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o car_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o and_o why_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n set_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 8_o the_o two_o witness_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o literal_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v 9_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o at_o this_o very_a present_a there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o only_o count_v the_o scripture_n mere_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o
be_v change_v from_o its_o present_a condition_n his_o immortal_a soul_n have_v its_o be_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v become_v subject_a through_o temptation_n to_o be_v transmute_v from_o its_o present_a create_a glory_n also_o 16_o for_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n distinct_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v become_v a_o son_n a_o subject_n a_o servant_n unto_o its_o divine_a god_n and_o capable_a of_o transmutation_n through_o deep_a temptation_n into_o a_o sinful_a condition_n through_o which_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o only_o be_v subâ—ect_n to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o full_a of_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 17_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a design_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v through_o suffering_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o divine_a image_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o himself_o face_n to_o face_n 18_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v natural_a only_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o generation_n but_o also_o because_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o natural_a generation_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o transmutation_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o give_v consent_n unto_o itself_o 19_o and_o where_o then_o have_v the_o prerogative_n power_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o beforesaid_a 20_o again_o though_o adam_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o present_a estate_n or_o no._n 21_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o power_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o in_o his_o create_a purity_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 22_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o not_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a any_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o have_v enjoy_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v himself_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o have_v resist_v a_o temptation_n unto_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o create_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v as_o beforesaid_a 23_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o dead_a dust_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n saying_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shalâ—_n thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 24_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n any_o thing_n but_o dead_a dust_n before_o its_o live_a soul_n be_v infuse_v 25_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n ever_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n before_o it_o become_v one_o essence_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n form_v our_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o comfortable_a substance_n and_o sensible_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o live_n be_v 26_o see_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a cold_a senseless_a dust_n before_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o compose_v it_o inâ—o_o a_o complete_a live_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a word_n speak_v through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o sensible_a live_a be_v without_o the_o other_o 27_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o he_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n you_o see_v all_o the_o lise_fw-fr it_o enjoy_v be_v from_o its_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 28_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n itself_o 29_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o 30_o again_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v within_o his_o body_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o sire_n in_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v close_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o air_n 31_o so_o likewise_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o adam_n become_v mortal_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o sloppage_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o fiery_a spark_n be_v quench_v with_o silenâ—sleep_a of_o death_n as_o life_n or_o light_n that_o be_v smother_v and_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 32_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o you_o know_v that_o every_o man_n sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o natural_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dark_a dead_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o natural_a but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o live_a virtue_n beauty_n or_o invisible_a glory_n of_o its_o creation_n 33_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n of_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v from_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 34_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v death_n itself_o 35_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n itself_o what_o ever_o light_n thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o all_o defile_v through_o his_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dead_a asleep_a void_a of_o all_o life_n light_n motion_n heat_n or_o any_o thing_n appear_v unto_o life_n until_o that_o second_o man_n adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v or_o shall_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v asleep_a with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 37_o again_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n be_v absolute_o natural_a through_o its_o appointment_n for_o generation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o until_o eve_n lufted_a after_o adam_n through_o her_o be_v first_o defile_v with_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v divine_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o rationality_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o it_o after_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n 38_o you_o may_v know_v that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v too_o low_a for_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o nature_n be_v variety_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o
spirit_n 31_o then_o indeed_o and_o not_o till_o then_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v averse_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a by_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n 32_o because_o then_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o some_o and_o a_o everlasting_a death_n and_o shame_n for_o other_o 33_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a can_v but_o know_v that_o though_o man_n speak_v a_o language_n like_a unto_o angel_n or_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o as_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o beguile_n of_o eve_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_o they_o shall_v possess_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o everliving_a jehovah_n or_o jesus_n until_o their_o soul_n be_v firm_o establish_v with_o a_o undoubtable_a assurance_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o themselves_o already_o that_o enjoy_v this_o distinguish_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o chap._n xl._n 1_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o believe_v christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o this_o earth_n because_o of_o many_o opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n from_o certain_a say_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matth._n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o likewise_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o invisible_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v personal_a and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o visible_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n 3_o also_o you_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o divine_a rock_n of_o all_o age_n he_o have_v spiritual_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o bless_a abel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o but_o as_o for_o his_o visible_a appear_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o live_v you_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o once_o so_o appear_v only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n 4_o again_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6_o if_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sober_a do_v but_o compare_v these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o christ_n mean_v by_o that_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appear_v 7_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n he_o shall_v appear_v like_o lightning_n from_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 8_o behold_v you_o bless_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o kind_n of_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n like_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o his_o fiery_a glorious_a person_n with_o the_o glitter_a person_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v 10_o it_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o people_n that_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o personal_o to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n 11_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o fulfil_v as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a season_n 12_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n record_n the_o fail_v off_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o point_v blank_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 13_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n by_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling-place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o 14_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v his_o heavy-hearted_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o or_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o prepare_v place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n appoint_v for_o they_o with_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o father_n house_n or_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o now_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n everlasting_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n even_a face_n to_o face_n 16_o what_o be_v this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o suppose_v wise_a man_n have_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o 17_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o temporal_a heaven_n at_o the_o best_a if_o spiritual_o examine_v 18_o moreover_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o infinite_a divinity_n majesty_n shall_v come_v again_o personal_o to_o remain_v upon_o this_o bloody_a earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v suffer_v here_o already_o and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n yea_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 19_o furthermore_n do_v not_o all_o personal_a
who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n iâ—_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o be_v rebuke_v because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v that_o very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o judas_n 25.26_o 18_o remember_v the_o golden_a positive_a rule_n and_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o concern_v the_o one_o glorious_a personal_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n oâ—ely_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o you_o take_v good_a noâ—ice_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ow_v no_o other_o god_n father_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortality_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 20_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o immortal_a personal_a glory_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o first_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o virgin_n earth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o body_n of_o pure_a flesh_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o improve_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n life_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n quicken_a and_o revive_v a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n again_o and_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n natural_o ascend_v and_o immortalise_a that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o a_o father_n throne_n of_o transcendent_a excellency_n but_o also_o for_o destroy_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v elect_a tree_n unto_o eternal_a life_n chap._n x._o 1_o of_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n the_o which_o confusion_n rise_v in_o they_o through_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certain_a scripture_n as_o namely_o these_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o more_o especial_o these_o trinitary_n expression_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 2_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o deceive_v person_n past_a or_o present_a which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n be_v athanasin_n socinus_n alias_o john_n biddle_n and_o their_o literal_a adherent_n 3_o my_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v help_v this_o their_o darkness_n or_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o their_o error_n for_o alas_o poor_a simple_a or_o over-wise_a man_n to_o their_o imaginary_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a truth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 4_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o persecute_v their_o person_n for_o their_o judgement_n sake_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o those_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n 5_o take_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n those_o that_o persecute_v a_o man_n for_o error_n in_o judgement_n concern_v his_o god_n will_v as_o soon_o persecute_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o lie_n 6_o let_v no_o persecutor_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n because_o paul_n acknowledge_v no_o jesus_n at_o all_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n therefore_o you_o know_v how_o he_o plead_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 7_o moreover_o how_o deep_o do_v he_o pledge_v that_o cup_n of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n all_o his_o day_n which_o instrumental_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o drink_v 8_o again_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o who_o those_o persecutor_n be_v which_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o turk_n do_v persecute_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o despise_v of_o his_o mahomet_n or_o if_o a_o man_n call_v a_o christian_a shall_v persecute_v a_o infidel_n for_o despise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o persecute_v each_o other_o be_v pardonable_a though_o not_o justifiable_a in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o leave_v all_o vengeance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o god_n himself_o 10_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a
salvation_n only_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o these_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n only_o concern_v this_o jesus_n shall_v persecute_v each_o other_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o sin_n 11_o for_o that_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o persecute_v each_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o both_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n 12_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n even_o before_o his_o filthy_a scoff_a enemy_n 13_o again_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v declare_v many_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 14_o if_o man_n which_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n because_o the_o thing_n declare_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n and_o hard_a say_n to_o their_o comprehension_n shall_v therefore_o condemn_v they_o as_o delusion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v fall_v under_o that_o sin_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n because_o as_o aforesaid_a they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deny_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o through_o their_o despise_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o seal_v man_n up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 15_o my_o belove_a brethren_n though_o any_o one_o belove_a dalilah_n reign_v in_o man_n unto_o the_o death_n tend_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v pardonable_a unless_o man_n commit_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a 16_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o shame_n concern_v this_o sin_n 17_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n though_o most_o of_o they_o know_v it_o not_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a fire_n they_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o that_o condemn_a evil_n but_o be_v rather_o fearful_a they_o have_v or_o shall_v commit_v it_o 18_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o desperate_a reprobate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o fear_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o castaway_n sin_n that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o glori_v in_o it_o as_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 19_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o very_a say_n only_o make_v a_o sin_n pardonable_a or_o unpardonable_a because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v possible_o lie_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 3.28_o 29_o 30._o you_o bless_a one_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v those_o word_n chap._n xi_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o infiniteness_n 2_o wherein_o it_o lie_v viz._n in_o the_o not_o know_v its_o beginning_n or_o end_v 3_o infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n be_v uncapable_a of_o equal_a glory_n 4_o against_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 5_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n one_o undivided_a godhead_n 6_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n be_v antichrist_n 7_o how_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o error_n of_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v contain_v of_o three_o distict_a person_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n and_o each_o person_n be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a of_o itself_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o father_n only_o 3_o because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v or_o beget_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o father_n than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o person_n of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v either_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o eternal_a of_o themselves_o 4_o moreover_o if_o the_o person_n of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o they_o be_v but_o finite_a create_v glory_n and_o in_o degree_n low_o than_o the_o father_n 5_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o that_o which_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o another_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a of_o itself_o 6_o uncreated_a incomprehensible_a infiniteness_n be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v itself_o into_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o its_o own_o transcendent_a advantage_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o create_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a being_n to_o become_v coequal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o himself_o 7_o uncreated_a glory_n be_v so_o unutterable_o infinite_a that_o it_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n of_o its_o own_o eternal_a excellency_n 8_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v it_o ridiculous_a or_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o creator_n glory_n unto_o that_o man_n i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o himself_o or_o elect-man_n and_o angel_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o perfect_a understanding_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v any_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n 9_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o itself_o you_o know_v cause_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n 10_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o know_v any_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o itself_o must_v needs_o occasion_v nothing_o else_o but_o ravish_v everlasting_a joy_n 11_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o athanasius_n creed_n you_o know_v that_o infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n be_v uncapable_a of_o equal_a glory_n 12_o also_o you_o know_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v three_o person_n eternal_o of_o themselves_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v any_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n at_o all_o because_o a_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o beforesaid_a from_o themselves_o 13_o moreover_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o it_o stand_v to_o any_o true_a faith_n or_o sober_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n eternal_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v three_o father_n only_o and_o so_o agree_v together_o two_o of_o those_o father_n must_v be_v transmute_v into_o a_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o other_o father_n or_o from_o themselves_o to_o make_v up_o this_o confuse_a trinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o literal-monger_n of_o this_o vainglorious_a perish_a world_n or_o conscientious_a non-commissionated_n man_n which_o will_v compel_v word_n to_o become_v person_n have_v no_o positive_a record_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jehovah_n our_o everliving_a jesus_n god_n only_o wise_a bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o honour_v only_o from_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 14_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o godhead_n title_n in_o scripture_n record_n but_o also_o all_o the_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o to_o
simple_a in_o awe_n under_o their_o ruler_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v burn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ash_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o fear_v any_o fiery_a vengeance_n follow_v they_o their_o unbelieving_a sear_a spirit_n will_v great_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o most_o noble_a or_o profitable_a act_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o prevent_v all_o literal_a contestation_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v 10_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n 11_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o choose_v by_o one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v forth_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o purpose_n 12_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o powerful_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n now_o you_o know_v that_o since_o god_n become_v flesh_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o man_n have_v appear_v upon_o that_o account_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n stripe_n banishment_n or_o death_n itself_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v write_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n because_o you_o know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v rather_o clothe_v in_o satin_n or_o other_o costly_a garment_n than_o sackcloth_n or_o mean_a apparel_n wherefore_o see_v all_o magistrate_n with_o their_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n only_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o instead_o of_o honour_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o persecute_v his_o messenger_n and_o rejoice_v in_o feast_v one_o another_o through_o the_o fasting_n of_o other_o 14_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o stone_n blind_a that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 14_o another_o sort_n of_o atheistical_a people_n there_o be_v that_o will_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o imply_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v within_o they_o or_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v those_o two_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a 15_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o though_o a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o you_o know_v he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o witness_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 16_o again_o the_o invisible_a witness_n of_o man_n conscience_n concern_v man_n own_a particular_a only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n only_o wise_a perfect_o see_v that_o witness_n always_o and_o not_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o visible_a while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 17_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v those_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n but_o meet_v imaginary_a fancy_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n for_o want_v of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a witness_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 18_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v those_o word_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o past_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o text_n say_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o unerring_a scripture_n the_o two_o former_a witness_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v in_o their_o time_n 20_o so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o raise_v two_o man_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n out_o of_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n not_o only_o for_o discovery_n of_o all_o lie_a appearance_n in_o his_o name_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o be_v since_o this_o world_n begin_v 21_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n two_o former_a witness_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o man_n have_v powerful_o appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a creator_n as_o they_o do_v until_o we_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1651._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n three_o morning_n together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n 22_o again_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n only_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o their_o number_n or_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n or_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a natural_a plague_n or_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v act_v already_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v that_o man_n escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v threaten_v in_o such_o a_o call_n 23_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v i_o as_o his_o last_o messenger_n for_o a_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o bloody_a unbelieve_a world_n and_o have_v give_v i_o lodowick_n mugleton_n to_o be_v my_o mouth_n 24_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n have_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v manifest_v through_o our_o earthly_a candlestick_n or_o mortal_a mouth_n more_o divine_a oil_n or_o golden_a truth_n then_o in_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n do_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o account_n as_o send_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n but_o we_o two_o only_o 26_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n procee_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v put_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v bless_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v curse_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v curse_v to_o eternity_n 27_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v see_v these_o passage_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o of_o they_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n else_o that_o i_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o the_o glorious_a god_n to_o
body_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o its_o mortality_n 3_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v generate_v be_v mortal_a 4_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o disease_n can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dust_n without_o their_o body_n or_o can_v their_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dry_a dead_a cold_a dust_n also_o without_o their_o spirit_n 2_o do_v not_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o his_o seed_n like_a unto_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o can_v this_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v any_o live_n be_v without_o its_o body_n 3_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o any_o more_o than_o one_o distinct_a live_a or_o die_v essence_n 4_o when_o a_o woman_n conceive_v life_n in_o her_o womb_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o life_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 5_o do_v not_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n by_o degree_n congeal_v together_o into_o rational_a fire_n blood_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 6_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o beget_v and_o conceive_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o child_n by_o a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o conceit_a wise_a man_n which_o through_o a_o ambition_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n have_v study_v beyond_o all_o sober_a sense_n reason_n or_o wit_n 7_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o live_v be_v mortal_a 8_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v both_o conceive_v into_o life_n into_o the_o womb_n together_o and_o both_o bear_v together_o into_o the_o world_n and_o both_o live_n together_o upon_o the_o earth_n their_o appoint_a time_n and_o be_v both_o pollute_a together_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o both_o die_v together_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o until_o the_o general_a bodily_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o either_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n 9_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 46._o chap._n of_o genesis_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n beside_o jacob_n wife_n where_o in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o soul_n 10_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o person_n here_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o prove_v the_o soul_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 11_o also_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v soul_n and_o sometime_o be_v call_v body_n or_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v he_o be_v but_o one_o live_a essence_n or_o substance_n 12_o if_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n how_o can_v poor_a vain_a perish_a dust_n imagine_v that_o his_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 13_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o mortal_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o mortal_a body_n 14_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o the_o least_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v 15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o immortality_n immediate_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o life_n or_o to_o transmute_v that_o body_n wherein_o it_o sive_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n into_o his_o own_o uncorrupted_a glory_n 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o die_v through_o the_o defilement_n of_o its_o first_o create_v purity_n 17_o be_v there_o any_o undefiled_a soul_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o immortality_n all_o spotless_a purity_n as_o aforesaid_a how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a already_o and_o can_v die_v 18_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n until_o they_o be_v both_o defile_v with_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o curse_a serpentine_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o their_o former_a pure_a life_n 20_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o impute_a death_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 21_o until_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o gracious_o promise_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n to_o redeem_v their_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a immortal_a glory_n at_o his_o personal_a appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 22_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n nor_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v re_fw-mi urn_n again_o and_o yet_o thou_o contrary_a to_o all_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o its_o right_a mind_n ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v already_o immortal_a and_o can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 23_o again_o from_o this_o thy_o nonsensical_a imagination_n do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n all_o lie_n and_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o sober_a sense_n and_o reason_n a_o mere_a lie_n also_o 24_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a spirit_n have_v remain_v a_o little_a light_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 25_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o though_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o righteous_a proceeding_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o he_o 26_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o life_n receive_v into_o the_o dark_a understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27_o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v man_n own_a spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o confuse_a lie_v imagination_n or_o curse_a carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o heavenly_a light_n
39_o though_o the_o woman_n eve_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v first_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o tempt_v her_o innocent_a husband_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o to_o cover_v her_o folly_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a yet_o because_o her_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o carnal_a desire_n in_o she_o towards_o her_o husband_n proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o divine_a purity_n but_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a serpent_n within_o she_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o trout_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n 40_o thus_o though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o luft_n to_o bring_v forth_o generation_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n shall_v be_v first_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o carnal_a copulation_n from_o their_o own_o divine_a spirit_n but_o from_o that_o serpentine_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 41_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o how_o sin_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n 4_o no_o angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o one_o which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n 6_o no_o speech_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o of_o he_o manner_n of_o his_o beguile_n of_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o his_o angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o many_o angel_n cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n together_o or_o but_o one_o only_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o many_o where_o be_v those_o angel_n now_o become_v 3_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n adam_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o create_a purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o generation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o he_o 4_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angelical_a serpent_n cast_v from_o his_o create_a rational_a purity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o serpent_n devil_n which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n or_o generation_n through_o his_o union_n with_o the_o entrail_n of_o eve_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 6_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n because_o my_o soul_n desire_v your_o perfection_n as_o my_o own_o 7_o therefore_o will_v i_o glad_o have_v you_o possess_v with_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n why_o because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n depend_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 9_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v 10_o my_o elect_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v unto_o eve_n be_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 11_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v those_o subtle_a speech_n through_o his_o mouth_n 12_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a tree_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v forbid_v and_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n with_o she_o it_o operate_v that_o venomous_a evil_n in_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n 13_o behold_v the_o gross_a darkness_n abide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 14_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o express_v in_o natural_a term_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o weak_a comprehension_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n 15_o and_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o understand_v they_o exact_o in_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o measure_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o rational_a learning_n only_o as_o beforesaid_a 16_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o green_a tree_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a meaning_n 17_o also_o you_o know_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n dragon_n viper_n serpent_n fruitless-tree_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n a_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o deceiver_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o such_o like_a name_n suitable_a unto_o his_o curse_a nature_n 19_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n be_v that_o angelical_a dragon_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v his_o seem_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o angelical_a person_n that_o bewitch_v eve_n innocent_o soul_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o her_o eye_n to_o dote_v upon_o he_o 21_o for_o you_o know_v that_o eve_n have_v three_o consideration_n in_o she_o before_o she_o be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o serpent_n language_n 22_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n second_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a chap._n xxxii_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o fall_n 2_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o serpent_n 3_o he_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o eve_n eye_n than_o adam_n 4_o how_o the_o fall_a angel_n become_v flesh_n 5_o how_o god_n become_v flesh_n before_o i_o write_v of_o the_o three_o secret_n hide_v in_o the_o angelical_a temptation_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o 2_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v a_o
twofold_a operation_n which_o be_v this_o when_o his_o wisdom_n seeâ—h_v fit_a to_o reveal_v a_o divine_a secret_a to_o his_o elect_a than_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o active_a and_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o obscure_v it_o from_o they_o than_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v all_o passive_a 3_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n you_o know_v that_o he_o can_v create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n with_o a_o glorious_a advantage_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o glorious_a creator_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o creature_n shall_v leave_v the_o most_o experimental_a man_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o inspire_a light_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o that_o evil_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n and_o overcome_v thereby_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n loose_v that_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5_o and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a darkness_n with_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 6_o until_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v again_o with_o a_o new_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n from_o that_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o fearful_a death_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o true_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o eve_n and_o adam_n also_o when_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o by_o subtle_a temptation_n of_o that_o serpent_n council_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 8_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o of_o a_o desire_a nature_n after_o wisdom_n in_o her_o creation_n because_o she_o be_v all_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o herself_o 9_o therefore_o that_o desire_n of_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o make_v her_o wise_a as_o god_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a spirit_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 10_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n eve_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o strength_n 11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o seem_a glory_n of_o his_o angelical_a language_n that_o overtop_v her_o present_a light_n and_o beget_v that_o desire_n in_o her_o understanding_n through_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v move_v with_o a_o powerful_a desire_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o serpentine_a council_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o high_o exalt_v by_o he_o 12_o because_o to_o she_o receive_v new_a thought_n she_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o glorious_a a_o language_n before_o 13_o again_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a for_o sight_n true_o before_o that_o glitter_a serpent_n appear_v eve_n want_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o behold_v the_o man_n adam_n 14_o but_o she_o look_v a_o little_a too_o long_o upon_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o form_n through_o his_o infuse_a witchcraft_n her_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angelical_a person_n 15_o again_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a as_o god_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n the_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o if_o she_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n to_o herself_o 16_o also_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n within_o she_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o secret_a intent_n be_v this_o that_o when_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v with_o he_o both_o know_v and_o feel_v in_o she_o own_o spirit_n the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n love_n and_o envy_n peace_n and_o war_n good_a and_o evil_n or_o god_n and_o devil_n 17_o since_o eve_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v overcome_v by_o lust_n through_o the_o sultilty_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o many_o a_o poor_a innocent_a virgin_n or_o virgin-wife_n be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o comeliness_n of_o man_n person_n and_o their_o serpentine_a language_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o love_v they_o above_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o give_v they_o such_o content_n they_o know_v not_o of_o or_o if_o they_o deny_v they_o it_o will_v be_v their_o death_n 18_o moreover_o by_o tell_v they_o all_o man_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pure_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a bondage_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o only_a 19_o i_o say_v have_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a counsel_n occasion_v many_o a_o innocent_a soul_n to_o betray_v their_o virginity_n or_o virgin_n bed_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n afterward_o 20_o truly_n my_o christian_a friend_n this_o be_v the_o virgin-wife_n eve_n very_a case_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o unto_o many_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o epistle_n 21_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o she_o see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v when_o the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o eve_n be_v overpowr_v with_o the_o serpent_n subtle_a language_n as_o before_o say_v her_o spirit_n do_v consent_n unto_o he_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o she_o to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o guide_n instead_o of_o her_o creator_n 22_o true_o in_o this_o case_n the_o virgin_n eve_n condition_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23_o you_o know_v after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o without_o know_v of_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v of_o she_o how_o easy_o be_v she_o entreat_v not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o also_o how_o exceed_o do_v her_o soul_n rejoice_v with_o the_o very_a tiding_n thereof_o 24_o if_o man_n look_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n between_o their_o angelical_a salutation_n they_o may_v see_v more_o seem_a glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o unclean_a angel_n greeting_n of_o eve_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n salute_v of_o mary_n 25_o though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o secret_a in_o plainess_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o 26_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o eve_n soul_n through_o the_o permissive_a power_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o serpent_n curse_a counsel_n his_o angelical_a person_n enter_v into_o her_o womb_n through_o her_o secret_a part_n 27_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o serpentine_a nature_n dissolve_v itself_o into_o her_o pure_a seed_n and_o defile_v she_o throughout_o and_o so_o become_v essential_o one_o with_o she_o through_o which_o natural_o she_o conceive_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n into_o a_o man-child_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a dragon_n serpent_n devil_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n cain_n or_o curse_a though_o ignorant_o she_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 28_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin-wife_n mary_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o only_a wise_a angelical_a god_n himself_o 29_o through_o which_o her_o pollute_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n 30_o but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n she_o be_v enable_v to_o conceive_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o her_o seed_n into_o a_o holy_a babe_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o his_o season_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 31_o yea_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n emanuel_n jesus_n or_o bless_v 32_o so_o that_o you_o which_o be_v inward_o baptise_a with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
a_o divine_a looking-glass_n or_o the_o three_o and_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o personal_a residence_n be_v seat_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o another_o world_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v with_o and_o explain_v of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n set_a forth_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o suppose_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o everliving_a true_a jesus_n the_o only_a high_a and_o mighty_a god_n personal_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n penman_n hereof_o and_o the_o last_o choose_v witness_n unto_o that_o everblessed_n body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o testify_v and_o fulfil_v thy_o own_o promise_n in_o thy_o record_n of_o truth_n that_o thy_o redeem_v once_o may_v real_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v seat_v we_o and_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a god_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v though_o million_o of_o unredeemed_a mankind_n thereby_o shall_v everlasting_o perish_v print_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o and_o since_o review_v by_o and_o reprint_v for_o lodowick_n muggleton_n one_o of_o the_o say_a witness_n dwell_v in_o great_a trinity-lane_n in_o london_n near_o â—he_v sign_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n where_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1661._o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_a reader_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o who_o be_v root_v and_o real_o ground_v the_o save_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o know_v that_o the_o manifold_a break_n forth_o of_o seem_v glorious_a appearance_n in_o this_o age_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n have_v almost_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o man_n serpentine_a subtlety_n cloak_v over_o with_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o man_n glitter_a language_n now_o be_v of_o no_o value_n unto_o you_o unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n neither_o can_v man_n blind_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o natural_a miracle_n artificial_a juggle_n sophistical_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o cause_v you_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o everliving_a god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lofty_a word_n of_o imaginary_a voice_n vision_n dream_n revelation_n variety_n of_o language_n declaration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o perish_a nature_n pretend_a jerusalem_n journey_n suppose_v see_v of_o spiritual_a angel_n with_o eye_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o glory_n and_o every_o man_n protect_a angel_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o such_o like_a carnal_a fancy_n can_v blind_v your_o eye_n any_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o a_o distinguish_a gift_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o its_o effect_n but_o from_o its_o first_o cause_n also_o my_o select_a brethren_n unto_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n from_o the_o very_a true_a god_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v your_o hungry_a soul_n but_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o you_o alone_o which_o look_v not_o after_o gild_a word_n but_o glorious_a thing_n present_v i_o this_o epistle_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o any_o sober_a man_n of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o write_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v into_o few_o word_n than_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n require_v more_o word_n then_o ordinary_a not_o only_o for_o inform_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o simple_a saint_n but_o also_o for_o confound_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o this_o age._n moreover_o you_o that_o peruse_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o a_o unjudging_a tender_a spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o before_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v my_o minister_n i_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n opinion_n their_o dispute_n or_o write_n concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o unlearned_a babe_n therefore_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o my_o own_o carnal_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o personal_a glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a nature_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_n of_o immortal_a ravish_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o eternal_a burn_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o bloody-minded_a impenitent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v john_n reeve_n another_o epistle_n annex_v to_o this_o book_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v real_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o commission_n namely_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o commission_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o visible_a sign_n and_o natural_a miracle_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n have_v in_o their_o time_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o last_o commission_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o send_v into_o this_o world_n while_o time_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n or_o opinion_n soever_o that_o do_v true_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o wanâ—_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o principal_a or_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o true_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o eternity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n the_o right_a devil_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o john_n reeve_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n also_o god_n do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o lodowick_n muggleton_n to_o be_v thy_o mouth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o to_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o two_o to_o be_v his_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n those_o great_a mystery_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o those_o commission_n aforesaid_a namely_o moses_n and_o jesus_n but_o now_o
to_o treat_v upon_o the_o original_n of_o all_o heavenly_a secret_n wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o difficult_a query_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o several_a thing_n of_o most_o high_a consequence_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o concern_v the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o and_o the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o produce_v any_o creature_n sensible_o to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o imaginary_a lie_a creation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o man_n with_o the_o material_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v move_v brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o many_o already_o but_o now_o through_o assistance_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o in_o remove_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a and_o confutation_n of_o all_o fleshly_a lie_a antichristian_n whatsoever_o 6_o first_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affâ—â—m_o against_o all_o naturalist_n under_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n 7_o second_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o our_o god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n be_v a_o uncreated_a spiritual_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 8_o three_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o bless_a god-man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o exalt_v throughout_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v that_o eternal_a creator_n beforesaid_a 9_o four_o i_o declare_v against_o all_o literal-monger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v only_o one_o immortal_a undivided_a personal_a god-man_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 10_o five_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o unto_o this_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o old_a serpentine_a antichristian_a devil_n in_o carnal_a man_n 11_o moreover_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a title_n in_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_a variety_n of_o name_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n of_o the_o creator_n person_n 12_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o sunshining_a fiery_a glory_n of_o sensible_a heavenly_a motion_n light_n heat_n voice_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v swift_a than_o thought_n 13_o moreover_o all_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o crystal_n sea_n do_v infinite_o reign_v in_o his_o heavenly_a person_n as_o namely_o pure_a spiritual_a faith_n his_o almighty_a power_n or_o heavenly_a love_n his_o ravish_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v name_v 14_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n possess_v his_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o new_a glory_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o no_o create_a be_v sensible_o appear_v to_o behold_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n 15_o by_o true_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a motion_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joy_n or_o glory_n which_o the_o creator_n foresee_v he_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v natural_o spring_v in_o he_o from_o a_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o endless_a infiniteness_n 16_o or_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o a_o eternal_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o solace_v himself_o withal_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v câ—â—â—ted_v by_o he_o 17_o if_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o fix_v his_o understanding_n upon_o any_o such_o spiritual_a creator_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v finit_a or_o infinite_a unless_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 19_o moreover_o you_o know_v also_o that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o inhabit_v in_o 20_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a glorious_a person_n and_o not_o a_o nonsubstantial_a formless_a spirit_n as_o beforesaid_a 21_o again_o notwithstanding_o every_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v infinite_a yet_o by_o inspiration_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o 22_o whâ—â—ever_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ong_o imagine_v concern_v pure_a reason_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o dark_a concern_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n divine_a nature_n or_o personal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o 23_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o all_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n god_n divine_a nature_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o light_n before_o â—â—ath_v seize_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o imaginary_a reason_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dark_a torment_a fiery_a devil_n of_o burn_a envy_n in_o their_o own_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o against_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n for_o everlasting_a 24_o for_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a desire_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o shall_v have_v any_o desire_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o he_o 25_o for_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v what_o rational_a desire_n can_v find_v place_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a glory_n 26_o moreover_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o antichristian_a darkness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o solomon-like_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o false_a light_n which_o they_o vain_o call_v pure_a reason_n 27_o what_o be_v this_o which_o worldly_a man_n call_v pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o proud_a angelical_a serpent_n devil_n in_o they_o which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a strength_n continual_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o deadly_a wound_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n 28_o again_o do_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o pure_a reason_n or_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n 29_o be_v there_o any_o say_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n divine_a nature_n be_v pure_a reason_n or_o by_o pure_a reason_n we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o i_o have_v read_v scripture_n that_o say_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o faith_n they_o know_v their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v understand_v by_o man_n pure_a reason_n no_o nor_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o glorious_a creator_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a
to_o please_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 30_o in_o these_o record_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a you_o see_v the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o word_n pure_a reason_n by_o which_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o heavenly_a secret_n at_o all_o 31_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gospel-minister_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o present_a to_o he_o that_o will_v discover_v they_o soon_o enough_o to_o their_o cost_n chap._n ii_o 1_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o eternity_n 2_o a_o great_a secret_a reveal_v concern_v death_n and_o hell_n 3_o concern_v the_o heaven_n above_o 4_o earth_n and_o water_n not_o eternal_o glorious_a 5_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o earth_n and_o water_n uncreated_a substance_n a_o gain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o creator_n presence_n uncreated_a senseless_a dark_a dead_a matter_n like_v unto_o water_n and_o dust_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o light_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 2_o also_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o darkness_n death_n or_o devil_n and_o hell_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o that_o earth_n above_o this_o perish_a globe_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v eternal_o naked_a and_o bare_a both_o in_o their_o root_n and_o in_o their_o fruit_n 3_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o that_o world_n or_o kingdom_n where_o the_o creator_n glorious_a person_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o place_n or_o throne_n infinite_a in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a unto_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 4_o moreover_o for_o your_o information_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n there_o be_v no_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a open_a place_n for_o divine_a personal_a ascend_a or_o descend_v at_o pleasure_n only_o under_o foot_n be_v fix_v a_o spiritual_a earth_n and_o a_o crystal_n sea_n 5_o furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o finite_a world_n or_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v when_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o immortality_n as_o at_o this_o time_n or_o before_o he_o become_v a_o body_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n 6_o again_o concern_v that_o glorious_a earth_n and_o crystal_n sea_n aforesaid_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v eternal_o so_o but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o variety_n of_o other_o creature_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n word_n produce_v that_o crystal_n spirituality_n in_o they_o that_o both_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a every_o thing_n or_o creature_n appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v all_o glory_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n answerablâ—_n to_o the_o unmeasurable_a variety_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o creator_n himself_o 7_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o substance_n earth_n and_o water_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o they_o have_v long_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v he_o form_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n create_v be_v to_o make_v formless_a dead_a matter_n into_o sensible_a live_a form_n 9_o beside_o this_o you_o know_v as_o for_o create_v of_o those_o element_n of_o water_n or_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 10_o again_o you_o know_v that_o from_o eternity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o immortal_a fiery_a glory_n of_o life_n and_o light_n it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 1._o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a 11_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n be_v all_o life_n and_o light_n as_o you_o know_v he_o be_v then_o without_o controversy_n the_o dead_a earth_n and_o dark_a deep_a water_n never_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a mouth_n but_o if_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v object_v where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o create_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o dark_a and_o he_o create_v these_o mortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v full_a of_o immortal_a light_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v or_o give_v any_o be_v or_o begin_n unto_o dead_a dark_a senseless_a earth_n and_o water_n as_o aforesaid_a 12_o whatever_o man_n vain_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n only_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_o infinite_a than_o i_o will_v fain_o leâ—rn_v of_o those_o wise_a man_n where_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v resident_a when_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n as_o to_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v which_o way_n the_o creator_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o or_o any_o where_n at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n to_o abide_v in_o neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a 13_o god_n be_v all_o light_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o divine_a or_o humane_a light_n that_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o ever_o those_o daâ—k_n dead_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o another_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v death_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n or_o light_n and_o be_v not_o life_n be_v overcome_v by_o death_n absolute_o become_v death_n and_o darkness_n or_o utter_a silence_n for_o a_o moment_n 14_o again_o if_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o life_n and_o death_n meet_v together_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o until_o life_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n or_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o life_n 15_o if_o the_o s_o be_v so_o the_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v gainsay_v then_o without_o controversy_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v uncreated_a substance_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a chap._n iii_o 1_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o their_o form_n and_o nature_n 3_o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v make_v 4_o the_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v 6_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7_o no_o create_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o gain_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sensible_a live_a being_n form_v by_o the_o creator_n 2_o i_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o angelical_a host_n be_v all_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o that_o dust_n without_o or_o above_o this_o visible_a heaven_n 3_o moreover_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o the_o same_o light_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n aforesaid_a be_v person_n in_o form_n like_o man_n and_o not_o bodiless_a spirit_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v long_o declare_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 4_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o
brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n 33_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n he_o can_v create_v nothing_o against_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n only_o because_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o all_o in_o all_o or_o only_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 34_o wherefore_o if_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v be_v frame_v in_o unchangeable_a condition_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a divine_a glory_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v create_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n 35_o for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v creature_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v creator_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v share_v in_o or_o of_o the_o creator_n unchangeable_a glory_n also_o 36_o moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o many_o man_n blind_o imagine_v than_o you_o know_v that_o be_v all_o eternal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v 37_o for_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a know_v that_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n than_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o attribute_v many_o holy_a name_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a person_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 38_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 39_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o creator_n or_o god_n or_o three_o person_n or_o of_o a_o bodiless_a infinite_a spirit_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v chap._n iu._n 2_o of_o the_o angel_n further_o 2_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n 3_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 5_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o nature_n 6_o the_o creator_n above_o all_o law_n 7_o a_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o angel_n with_o continual_a revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 8_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o law_n make_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n by_o become_a flesh_n 9_o who_o be_v antichrist_n 10_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n without_o a_o form_n 11_o death_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n before_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n by_o a_o comparison_n 2_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o dry_a dust_n of_o sand_n distinct_a from_o his_o person_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v unto_o that_o senseless_a chaos_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a dust_n his_o very_a woâ—ds_n will_v produce_v so_o many_o several_a sensible_a live_a body_n in_o his_o sight_n though_o those_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o mouth_n for_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n power_n or_o glory_n over_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n with_o great_a ease_n may_v spare_v a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o use_n he_o see_v fit_a to_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n deny_v this_o man_n prerogative_n pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o i_o trow_v not_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o creator_n very_a case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a only_o some_o lustful_a person_n may_v dispute_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v sober_a 6_o but_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o abhor_v all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n or_o vain_a dispute_n against_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o righteous_a way_n 7._o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n or_o virtue_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o pure_a natural_a body_n as_o its_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o dust_n through_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n 8_o so_o likewise_o when_o that_o divine_a soul_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a temple_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o mutability_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o immutable_a glory_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o angel_n have_v begin_v also_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o mutability_n 10_o for_o the_o angel_n spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o pure_a desire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a or_o perfect_a desire_n that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o unsatisfaction_n until_o its_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o itself_o 11_o again_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o fullness_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 12_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o its_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o content_n in_o itself_o 13_o wherefore_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n create_v that_o angelical_a reason_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n let_v no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n call_v it_o his_o divine_a nature_n 14_o why_o because_o you_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o let_v he_o know_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o creator_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o power_n from_o a_o word_n speak_v unto_o dust_n can_v create_v yea_o and_o do_v make_v divers_a live_a creature_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o create_a being_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n 16_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o new_a and_o true_a divine_a birth_n from_o the_o immortal_a throne_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o become_v distinct_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o it_o possess_v its_o personal_a live_v be_v in_o itself_o 17_o but_o be_v also_o in_o its_o non_fw-la be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o undesiring_a nature_n of_o all_o spiritual_a glory_n secret_o hide_v in_o its_o own_o dark_a senseless_a element_n as_o beforesaid_a only_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n it_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o creature_o condition_n 18_o again_o some_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v the_o angel_n under_o any_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o our_o
capable_a of_o a_o divine_a throne_n than_o he_o which_o sit_v thereon_o 12_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v to_o imagine_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v have_v form_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o those_o angel_n be_v without_o any_o dust_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o 13_o or_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v some_o material_n to_o form_n thing_n withal_o he_o imagine_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v or_o think_v only_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v matter_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o creation_n then_o a_o little_a dry_a dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o conceit_a he_o can_v have_v create_v creature_n all_o glorious_a and_o yet_o have_v retain_v his_o divine_a glory_n within_o himself_o distinct_a from_o they_o all_o 14_o furthermore_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v create_v as_o many_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o 15_o or_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o can_v have_v form_v spiritual_a body_n that_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o form_n always_o 16_o for_o he_o think_v it_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o power_n in_o a_o creator_n yea_o and_o a_o veil_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n over_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v transmute_v into_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o form_v they_o 17_o wherefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o such_o lâ—ke_v creative_a confusion_n his_o irrational_a wiâ—dom_n of_o imaginary_a impossibility_n so_o elevate_v his_o outcast_a spirit_n that_o secret_o he_o utter_o abhor_v that_o the_o creator_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v remain_v in_o be_v unless_o he_o only_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o 18_o wherefore_o when_o the_o secret_a pride_n and_o envy_n of_o this_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v at_o that_o height_n of_o unthron_v the_o creator_n or_o else_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n reveal_v his_o spiritual_a cruelty_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o answerable_a unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o creator_n throne_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o elect_a angel_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a throne_n or_o kingdom_n for_o everlasting_a 19_o and_o immediate_o like_a unto_o lightning_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o this_o perish_a world_n where_o his_o desire_a kingdom_n of_o godlike_a government_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o lineal_a angel_n in_o another_o way_n 20_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n or_o unbeleef_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n then_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a account_n of_o their_o devilish_a government_n over_o god_n elect_v righteous_a abel_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beforesaid_a 21_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o glory_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o new_a spiritual_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o honour_n power_n praise_n glory_n majesty_n wisdom_n council_n dominion_n faith_n love_n mercy_n patience_n peace_n meekness_n justice_n righteousness_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n for_o his_o elect_n free_a love_n unto_o they_o eternal_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n 22_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o create_v such_o angelical_a perfection_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o desperate_a burn_a envy_n in_o utter_a shame_n 23_o moreover_o you_o which_o expect_v crown_n of_o immortal_a gloâ—y_n may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n his_o spiritual_a form_n remain_v 24_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v only_o change_v as_o beforesaid_a and_o so_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o answerable_a unto_o his_o filthy_a nature_n of_o impure_a reason_n or_o lie_a imagination_n 25_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o by_o such_o like_a title_n as_o these_o namely_o devil_n a_o dragon_n a_o enemy_n a_o wicked_a one_o a_o murderer_n a_o liar_n a_o thief_n a_o envious_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o lucifer_n a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n or_o satan_n or_o reprobate_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o o_o you_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o nigh_o god_n with_o astonish_a admiration_n it_o behove_v you_o not_o to_o flight_n but_o serious_o to_o ponder_v god_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n why_o because_o in_o it_o be_v hide_v all_o spiritual_a secret_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o elect_v man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n 27_o again_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o have_v real_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o light_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o creator_n 28_o again_o have_v he_o any_o power_n over_o himself_o or_o over_o any_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v either_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o glimpse_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n or_o whole_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o 29_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o this_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o no_o spiritual_a one_o can_v possible_o deny_v then_o without_o all_o controversy_n unless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n have_v form_v two_o vessel_n of_o several_a spirit_n to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o create_a purity_n 30_o and_o at_o the_o free_a time_n leave_v they_o both_o to_o their_o own_o create_a strength_n and_o so_o withhold_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o both_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o may_v unite_v their_o spirit_n and_o body_n unlawful_o together_o for_o produce_v of_o two_o several_a generation_n of_o mankind_n on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o retain_v the_o heavenly_a splendour_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n whole_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n will_n or_o pleasure_n 31_o will_v not_o all_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n divine_a power_n or_o ravish_a glory_n have_v be_v veil_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o must_v they_o not_o either_o have_v be_v all_o creator_n or_o creature_n like_v unto_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o reference_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 32_o again_o in_o that_o pure_a distinguish_a spirit_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a notional_a or_o literal_a witchcraft_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o changeable_a creature_n without_o variety_n of_o distinct_a nature_n and_o name_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 33_o as_o namely_o since_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n and_o fall_v estate_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 34_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o devil_n also_o 35_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o light_n or_o life_n and_o no_o darkness_n in_o death_n 36_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o eternal_a immortal_a glory_n for_o some_o man_n and_o no_o eternal_a shame_n and_o misery_n for_o other_o 37_o again_o can_v any_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 38_o do_v not_o the_o one_o give_v a_o absolute_a be_v unto_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o other_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v 39_o thus_o you_o which_o enjoy_v that_o true_a distinguish_a light_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o immortal_a heaven_n or_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o hell_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a heaven_n
or_o glory_n at_o all_o and_o hell_n or_o misery_n must_v be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o heaven_n or_o glory_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a hell_n or_o misery_n at_o all_o 40_o moreover_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o man_n angel_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o in_o they_o or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o god_n or_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o but_o accidental_a thing_n proceed_v from_o those_o four_o element_n of_o earth_n air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o all_o filthy_a atheist_n vain_o and_o blind_o imagine_v 41_o but_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n or_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n into_o your_o innocent_a soul_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o such_o foolish_a darkness_n 42_o wherefore_o for_o your_o confirmation_n chief_o be_v this_o epistle_n write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_a notion_n and_o fleshly_a voluntary_a will-worship_n in_o man_n contend_v against_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 43_o furthermoâ—e_n because_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o bond_n by_o the_o exceed_a subtlety_n of_o many_o silver-roule_n merchant_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v write_v from_o a_o cloâ—d_n of_o un-erring_a witness_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n the_o foâ—mer_a true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v saiâ—_n by_o our_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 44_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n be_v hate_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n further_o it_o be_v write_v but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o whâ—_n have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lamp_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v what_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a paâ—ience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o bâ—st_n unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v lâ—ke_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v thâ—m_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n dâ—salowed_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a friesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a lâ—ght_n moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o whâ—ch_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v whiâ—h_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lâ—rd_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o be_v wander_a star_n â—o_o whâ—m_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o again_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o angelical_a fleshly_a hypocrâ—tes_n which_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o curse_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v become_v their_o eternal_a chief_a accountant_a in_o the_o great_a day_n 45_o again_o as_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v aforesaid_a i_o shall_v write_v something_o concern_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v you_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o idolize_v the_o visible_a record_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o speak_v they_o 47_o again_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o it_o be_v write_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 49_o my_o brethren_n can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o record_n and_o so_o believe_v unto_o immortality_n chap._n vi_o 1_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o deify_v or_o vilify_v they_o 3_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o any_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jesus_n in_o he_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o those_o literal_a record_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prudent_a man_n only_o unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 2_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n which_o study_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n which_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n without_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o be_v not_o that_o man_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o man_n reason_n that_o be_v laborious_a to_o know_v they_o 5_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o mysterious_a for_o
the_o most_o part_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v eternal_a by_o his_o natural_a perish_a reason_n 6_o be_v not_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n in_o man_n only_o natural_a and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 7_o be_v they_o not_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n again_o be_v be_v write_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o study_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v enable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o comprehend_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n blameless_a in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o zeal_n towards_o a_o unknown_a god_n he_o persecute_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o letter_n through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o second_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 10_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o eternity_n they_o allude_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n because_o some_o of_o those_o mystery_n be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o by_o they_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o prophetical_a letter_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o 11_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o study_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n unto_o which_o the_o letter_n bear_v record_v unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o that_o glorious_a god_n that_o move_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v those_o record_n of_o truth_n 12_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ignorant_o call_v the_o letter_n spirit_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o spiritual_a teach_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o many_o of_o his_o elect_a do_v enjoy_v that_o can_v read_v one_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n his_o divine_a secret_n be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o subtle_a learned_a rationist_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o 13_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n though_o man_n seem_o appear_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o those_o man_n be_v immediate_o move_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o slight_a all_o the_o scripture_n record_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 14_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v sober_a can_v any_o man_n of_o what_o tongue_n or_o language_n soever_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o better_a or_o as_o good_a a_o language_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o speak_v scripture_n word_n or_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v these_o scripture_n record_v 15_o again_o if_o the_o most_o desperate_v man_n live_v which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shall_v commit_v murder_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n law_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o prevent_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o spiritual_a law_n within_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n from_o that_o law_n without_o he_o answerable_a to_o that_o within_o he_o 16_o moreover_o though_o natural_a wise_a man_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n produce_v those_o record_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o pure_a truth_n not_o have_v the_o least_o error_n in_o they_o but_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o that_o serpentine_a devil_n in_o man_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n 17_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o record_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o innocent_a life_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o carnal_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o love_n of_o silver_n or_o honour_n prate_v of_o they_o only_o but_o secret_o hâ—te_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o 18_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a record_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v they_o 19_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o teâ—chings_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n more_o abundant_o consolate_v to_o he_o if_o those_o heavenly_a breathe_n in_o he_o be_v harmonious_a with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o he_o 20_o can_n any_o man_n therefore_o which_o expect_v that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o these_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n bear_v record_n possible_o despise_v the_o letter_n and_o yet_o love_v that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 21_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v one_o comparison_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n suppose_v two_o friend_n that_o love_v each_o other_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v their_o personal_a residence_n in_o several_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o real_a love_n before_o he_o pass_v away_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v variety_n of_o sweet_a expression_n of_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o that_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o friend_n shall_v burn_v that_o book_n to_o ash_n in_o stead_n of_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n afar_o off_o 22_o wherefore_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n upon_o any_o account_n do_v ever_o command_v any_o man_n to_o burn_v those_o record_n which_o be_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a spiritual_a transaction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yea_o &_o before_o this_o world_n be_v 23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heavenly_a order_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a confusion_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o dreadful_a name_n sake_n deliver_v thy_o redeem_v one_o not_o only_o from_o exalt_v the_o literal_a scripture_n above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o but_o also_o from_o dispute_v against_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o they_o 24_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o natural_a witchcraft_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n by_o a_o peaceable_a death_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 25_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n whether_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v or_o no._n chap._n vii_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n create_v 4_o why_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v eternal_a 5_o by_o what_o the_o firmament_n be_v form_v 6_o how_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n come_v 7_o of_o the_o distinct_a and_o fix_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n
moon_n and_o star_n 8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o contrary_a nature_n see_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n whatsoever_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o give_v they_o their_o being_n therefore_o by_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v again_o of_o that_o glorious_a be_v concern_v who_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n such_o innumerable_a dark_a dispute_n 2_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o unto_o any_o sober_a man_n understanding_n it_o be_v clear_v already_o that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v a_o eternal_a chaos_n of_o confuse_a matter_n essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o creator_n 3_o also_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o out_o of_o those_o element_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o inspiration_n from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v into_o that_o heavenly_a order_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o without_o those_o eternal_a material_n be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v only_o that_o serpentine_a devil_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v long_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a creation_n of_o more_o seem_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n then_o that_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 5_o again_o concern_v the_o word_n create_v make_v or_o form_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 6_o my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n create_v be_v to_o compose_v confuse_v dead_a matter_n into_o complete_a live_a form_n or_o that_o word_n create_v be_v light_a and_o life_n produce_v dark_a dead_a dâ—st_n or_o water_n into_o sensible_a live_a being_n or_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o glorious_a form_n of_o sensible_a light_n and_o life_n into_o a_o chaos_n of_o confuse_a formless_a matter_n of_o senseless_a darkness_n and_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o produce_v variety_n of_o sensible_a live_a body_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o creator_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o creation_n unto_o some_o of_o these_o live_a form_n 7_o again_o see_v unlearned_a spiritual_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o for_o our_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o light_n form_v in_o they_o for_o man_n natural_a comfort_n next_o unto_o the_o creator_n glory_n 8_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v concern_v the_o deep_a water_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n record_n no_o man_n can_v find_v one_o word_n or_o tittle_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v eternal_a 9_o likewise_o you_o know_v that_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o essence_n eternal_o with_o those_o deep_a water_n aforesaid_a 10_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 11_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o deep_a water_n may_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o lump_n of_o hide_a earth_n within_o those_o water_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o no_o you_o know_v that_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n itself_o for_o if_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v within_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o dark_a deep_a water_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v its_o beginning_n also_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n receive_v its_o be_v because_o in_o the_o lump_n they_o be_v essential_o one_o 13_o wherefore_o what_o ever_o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v dream_v as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o or_o that_o god_n create_v that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o creator_n at_o all_o but_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o they_o be_v 14_o again_o by_o inspiration_n from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v eternal_o one_o chaos_n of_o confuse_a matter_n distinct_a from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 15_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v formless_a and_o void_a god_n do_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v create_v a_o formable_a world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o convenient_a residence_n for_o mortal_n to_o inhabit_v in_o 16_o i_o also_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n create_v no_o light_n nor_o darkness_n at_o all_o without_o body_n 17_o wherefore_o concern_v those_o word_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o light_n moving_z or_o speak_v into_o the_o deep_a dark_a water_n his_o word_n cause_v a_o light_n to_o appear_v throughout_o those_o water_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o that_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o earth_n enclose_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n 18_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v this_o create_a light_n day_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n before_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o form_v a_o more_o eminent_a natural_a light_n than_o that_o be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o ordinary_a create_a light_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v day_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a darkness_n be_v call_v night_n 20_o or_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a word_n light_n signify_v day_n as_o the_o word_n darkness_n signify_v night_n 21_o likewise_o you_o know_v that_o darkness_n be_v not_o darkness_n without_o its_o body_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o light_n can_v be_v no_o light_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n also_o 22_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n light_n nor_o the_o word_n darkness_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o distinct_a body_n that_o they_o may_v become_v absolute_a being_n of_o light_n or_o being_n of_o darkness_n 23_o it_o be_v write_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 24_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o visible_a firmament_n call_v heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o creator_n out_o of_o those_o very_a water_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 25_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o god_n then_o make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v former_o from_o man_n imagination_n concern_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n it_o arise_v in_o they_o from_o their_o utter_a darkness_n of_o that_o glorious_a creator_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a light_n proceed_v 27_o wherefore_o from_o that_o light_n by_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n two_o great_a light_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 28_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n though_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n transcend_v each_o other_o in_o glory_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n and_o be_v distinct_a body_n of_o light_n fix_v in_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n 29_o i_o do_v not_o
mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fix_v as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o motion_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o firmament_n itself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v it_o it_o be_v make_v unmoveable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o those_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n motion_n in_o that_o firmamental_a heaven_n in_o their_o season_n to_o fulfil_v that_o word_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 30_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o ruler_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n set_v in_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o noble_n throne_n and_o other_o inferior_a ruler_n 31_o for_o you_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n whereon_o they_o have_v their_o live_a being_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o governor_n do_v the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 32_o my_o brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o firmamental_a body_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o if_o you_o think_v it_o so_o for_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o and_o as_o thing_n in_o power_n be_v motional_a on_o this_o earth_n so_o likewise_o those_o create_a light_n be_v only_o motional_a in_o that_o heavenly_a body_n aforesaid_a 33_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 34_o my_o brethren_n harken_v no_o more_o unto_o vain_a astronomer_n or_o stargazer_n concern_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o natural_a sight_n 35_o o_o empty_a vain_a liar_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v suffer_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o your_o monstrous_a imaginary_a body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n concern_v they_o your_o thing_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o serpentine_a sophistry_n be_v almost_o finish_v 36_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o distinct_a being_n from_o each_o other_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o create_a light_n alone_o neither_o borrow_v nor_o lend_v their_o light_n to_o one_o another_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v new_a moon_n or_o eclipse_n 37_o again_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v two_o great_a body_n but_o two_o great_a light_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o global_a earth_n and_o heavenly_a firmament_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o that_o they_o enclose_v any_o other_o body_n within_o their_o own_o body_n or_o that_o any_o other_o body_n be_v fix_v in_o they_o 38_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v be_v of_o a_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v 39_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o great_a bulk_n may_v receive_v its_o principal_a light_n from_o that_o lesser_a body_n within_o its_o circumference_n as_o a_o rich_a diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o wide_a room_n or_o the_o like_a 40_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n consist_v not_o in_o bulk_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o they_o 41_o nay_o moreover_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v the_o more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v from_o a_o very_a little_a body_n 42_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o light_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o their_o create_a purity_n which_o display_v those_o beam_n of_o light_n through_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 43_o what_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o lord_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o fix_a being_n only_o in_o one_o firmament_n 44_o moreover_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n i_o declare_v that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n be_v all_o the_o firmament_n that_o ever_o be_v form_v by_o the_o creator_n 45_o furthermore_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v both_o form_v out_o of_o that_o element_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v as_o contrary_v in_o their_o nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n 46_o because_o you_o know_v their_o government_n be_v over_o contrary_a being_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a glorious_a light_n for_o consolation_n unto_o the_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o qualify_a cold_a watery_a light_n answerable_a to_o the_o watery_a thing_n of_o the_o night_n 47_o wherefore_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a brightness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sober_a reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v receive_v any_o light_n from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o least_o 48_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n seem_v close_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o agreement_n between_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a contest_v as_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n 49_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n or_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v if_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v 50_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o pure_a truth_n what_o ever_o man_n have_v long_o declare_v concern_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o near_a appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v whether_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v according_a to_o their_o appear_v at_o a_o further_o or_o near_a distance_n unto_o each_o other_o 51_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o be_v fiery_a hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v watery_a cold_a and_o moist_a if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o time_n of_o their_o contest_v when_o they_o be_v near_o conjoin_v there_o will_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o they_o until_o one_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v 52_o again_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n itself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o all_o variance_n between_o create_a being_n whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a arise_v only_o from_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o 53_o moreover_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o 54_o wherefore_o if_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o natural_a wise_a man_n have_v long_o imagine_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n 55_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o if_o the_o one_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o more_o near_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a appearance_n the_o more_o great_a harmony_n will_v ensue_v and_o occasion_n the_o lesser_a light_n rather_o to_o shine_v more_o clear_o than_o darken_v each_o other_o brightness_n 56_o i_o think_v that_o william_n lily_n and_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o astrologian_n figure_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n be_v ever_o at_o variance_n with_o their_o own_o self_n or_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n proceed_v from_o any_o harmony_n between_o that_o which_o occasion_v the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o eclipse_v 57_o well_o then_o
write_v variety_n of_o expression_n for_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o weighty_a thing_n 4_o again_o i_o say_v those_o scripture-saying_n which_o be_v positive_a though_o never_o so_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o they_o as_o god_n command_v all_o other_o scripture-saying_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o be_v speak_v whether_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 5_o therefore_o see_v all_o privative_a scripture_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v positive_a be_v not_o those_o seem_a wise_a man_n spiritual_o dark_a as_o pitch_v which_o exalt_v the_o privative_a scripture_n above_o the_o positive_a because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v the_o privative_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o be_v without_o the_o positive_a but_o it_o seem_v possible_a that_o the_o positive_a may_v have_v be_v without_o the_o privative_a as_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v eternal_o alone_a before_o any_o creature_o being_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n 7_o again_o all_o positive_a say_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o dyal_n and_o all_o privative_a say_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o outward_a wheel_n or_o hand_n that_o always_o motion_n from_o or_o point_n to_o the_o inward_a cause_n of_o its_o outward_a motion_n 8_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n if_o you_o diligent_o observe_v this_o golden_a rule_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v live_a creature_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o spiritual_a touchstone_n which_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v all_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o literal_a or_o notional_a wise_a man_n but_o it_o will_v also_o further_o you_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o man_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o rule_n or_o enemy_n to_o this_o advice_n 9_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o positive_a scripture_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o or_o be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n god_n and_o man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o word_n and_o that_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 11_o my_o brethren_n though_o the_o one_o pure_a be_v have_v variety_n of_o expression_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o very_a literal_a record_n themselves_o that_o those_o holy_a name_n of_o word_n or_o god_n or_o father_n beneath_z but_o one_o sense_n only_o 12_o furthermore_o this_o divine_a word_n god_n or_o glorious_a father_n be_v mâ—de_v beget_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n 13_o again_o you_o may_v by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o you_o clear_o see_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o essential_a glory_n before_o they_o become_v flesh_n behold_v the_o one_o divinity_n in_o trinity_n of_o expression_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o word_n and_o that_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 14_o if_o that_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v that_o spiritual_a word_n christ_n be_v that_o divine_a god_n or_o god_n that_o divine_a word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v flesh_n then_o without_o controversy_n he_o be_v the_o alone_a everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o his_o choose_a once_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n into_o this_o mysterious_a light_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o one_o divine_a personal_a majesty_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n only_o 15_o again_o this_o positive_a scripture_n in_o this_o first_o of_o john_n do_v open_v many_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o namely_o those_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 16_o the_o next_o positive_a scripture_n bear_v record_n unto_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a be_v be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 15._o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o rom._n 9_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o last_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mastery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o 17_o again_o in_o john_n 14._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n how_o then_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o in_o mark_n 4._o be_v these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o in_o mark_n 1._o be_v these_o word_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o john_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v colos_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o man_n phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
worship_n honour_n magnify_v or_o adore_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o give_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o glory_v in_o he_o 15_o do_v not_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n honour_n or_o glory_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n positive_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o sober_a sensible_a man_n then_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o undivided_a personal_a be_v see_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o 16_o again_o see_v god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o those_o trinitary_n literal-monger_n call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n which_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v that_o everlasting_a father_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o son_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o personal_a being_n presum_fw-la tuous_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o share_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o no_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o other_o distinct_a person_n 18_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o that_o antichrist_n and_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o literal_a wit_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v another_o father_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v in_o his_o need_n 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o man_n so_o acute_a in_o the_o letter_n can_v attain_v to_o understand_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n than_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n or_o son_n and_o such_o like_a will_v be_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n concern_v christ_n father_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o therefore_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o alone_o 20_o again_o because_o none_o can_v humble_v or_o exalt_v he_o but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o alone_o first_o exalt_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v at_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o after_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o a_o little_a low_o than_o his_o angelical_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a humility_n in_o flesh_n his_o glorious_a godhead_n may_v in_o that_o personal_a manhood_n exalt_v itself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n far_o above_o all_o god_n heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n 21_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a condition_n or_o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n exalt_v himself_o over_o all_o opposition_n in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o a_o creature_n himself_o 22_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v from_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 23_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n perpetual_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n 24_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o king_n spiritual_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o zion_n or_o soul_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 25_o be_v not_o this_o one_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n above_o and_o in_o his_o throne_n beneath_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 26_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o filthy_a atheist_n over-wise_a literalist_n or_o very_o weak_a saint_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o man_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o trinity_n soever_o who_o that_o god_n and_o king_n be_v unto_o which_o god_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 27_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n glory_v alone_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n and_o god_n or_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v i_o be_v reprove_v with_o better_a 28_o again_o have_v god_n any_o other_o king_n to_o exalt_v upon_o zion_n holy_a hill_n but_o himself_o or_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n but_o himself_o 29_o who_o then_o be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n glory_n or_o that_o spiritual_a all_o in_o all_o or_o that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortal_a glory_n itself_o 30_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v any_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o further_a exaltation_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v change_v his_o glorious_a condition_n into_o flesh_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o humanity_n to_o speak_v pray_v or_o cry_v unto_o his_o divinity_n within_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a charge_n commit_v unto_o his_o angel_n without_o he_o for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o shame_n and_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o aforesaid_a 31_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a or_o impossible_a for_o a_o infinite_a creator_n to_o do_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 32_o again_o do_v not_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_o in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o sober_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 33_o or_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o distinct_a body_n glorify_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n no_o other_o god_n but_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o 34_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o at_o present_a yet_o they_o only_o be_v eternal_o bless_v that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o save_a truth_n but_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o this_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a jesus_n chap._n xii_o 1_o to_o own_o or_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_a lie_n 2_o who_o be_v the_o deceive_v person_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o deceiver_n of_o other_o under_o conflict_n of_o mind_n describe_v by_o many_o and_o various_a expression_n all_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n make_v over_o to_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n throne_n invest_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n command_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o from_o his_o
of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n from_o eternity_n 22_o neither_o will_v i_o willing_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o spiritual_a live_a substance_n without_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 23_o if_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o distinct_a person_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o may_v the_o form_n of_o his_o uncreated_a majesty_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 24_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o divine_a form_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o natural_a earth_n air_n water_n or_o fire_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v be_v a_o bright_a burn_a fiery_a glory_n of_o uncompounded_a purity_n continual_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 25_o though_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o transcendent_o glorious_a that_o no_o element_n can_v possible_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o he_o be_v absolute_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o divine_a foot_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 26_o you_o that_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o you_o may_v know_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a thin_a or_o light_a nature_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n clear_a than_o crystal_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a 27_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n and_o its_o body_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o her_o soul_n she_o feel_v he_o convert_v his_o godhead_n glory_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 28_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o his_o divine_a glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 29_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_n 30_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o divine_a qualification_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o its_o glorious_a virtue_n 31_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o its_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n the_o which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o simple_a saint_n then_o with_o controversy_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o but_o only_o one_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 32_o be_v there_o any_o create_v be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o possess_v any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a motion_n heat_n light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n 33_o have_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n so_o order_v every_o live_a being_n that_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o possess_v be_v in_o their_o own_o body_n chief_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o each_o other_o joy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o 34_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 35_o be_v not_o all_o infinite_a creature_n a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o senseless_a matter_n until_o they_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o they_o become_v live_v spirit_n in_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o own_o as_o aforesaid_a 36_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o he_o that_o give_v being_n to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v something_o that_o be_v infinite_a also_o or_o a_o distinct_a glorious_a body_n have_v variety_n of_o holy_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majestical_a person_n above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 2_o of_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a majesty_n 3_o no_o scripture_n mention_v god_n to_o be_v three_o person_n only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o person_n 4_o why_o god_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o old_a error_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o god_n from_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a brethren_n also_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o positive_a record_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n 4_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n 5_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jesus_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o be_v not_o jesus_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n 7_o have_v not_o jesus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creator_n ancient_n of_o day_n everlasting_a father_n mighty_a god_n or_o redeemer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n 8_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a honour_n glory_n praise_n might_n or_o dominion_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n as_o jehevah_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o eternal_a jehovah_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o eternal_a jesus_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n 10_o before_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n become_v jesus_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 11_o be_v not_o that_o fiery_a glorious_a body_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o heavenly_a habitation_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 12_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o almighty_a word_n that_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v 13_o be_v not_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o unity_n in_o trinity_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o any_o other_o trinity_n whatsoever_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v 14_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n person_n in_o a_o threefold_a condition_n appear_v unto_o man_n 15_o again_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o lord_n bear_v one_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o jesus_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n also_o 16_o do_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n signify_v divine_a protection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o
word_n father_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o word_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n son_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v crystal_n clearness_n or_o anoint_v and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 18_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o only_a name_n word_n or_o title_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a immortal_a invisible_a distinct_a glorious_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o honour_v only_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 19_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n have_v variety_n of_o divine_a title_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n under_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o ever_o own_a by_o any_o more_o than_o one_o name_n of_o glorious_a god_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v of_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o aaron_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o those_o prophet_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o divine_a appearance_n or_o wonderful_a miracle_n 21_o if_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jehovah_n be_v but_o only_o one_o spitual_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n in_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o those_o man_n at_o present_a utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o endeavour_n by_o literal_a violence_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22_o you_o know_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 23_o also_o you_o may_v know_v that_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a title_n as_o namely_o king_n excellent_a majesty_n or_o the_o like_a 24_o though_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o never_o so_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o manifest_v their_o earthly_a greatness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o earthly_a mind_a people_n yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o 25_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n spirit_z or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o for_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o glorious_a be_v only_a 26_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n because_o no_o man_n by_o humane_a learning_n shall_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v or_o be_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n 27_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o his_o elect_a israelite_n 28_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 29_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n answerable_a unto_o that_o second_o appearance_n unto_o his_o choose_a one_o you_o know_v he_o call_v himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o such_o like_a 30_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n now_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o appearance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o immediate_a spiritual_a teach_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 31_o or_o thus_o the_o only_a god_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o divine_a lamb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o heavenly_a dove_n in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n 32_o or_o thus_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v describe_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o age_n 33_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n even_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 34_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v those_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o you_o know_v their_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 35_o whatever_o any_o literal_a monger_n shall_v object_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n bear_v but_o one_o sense_n 36_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o chap._n xx._n 1_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n ever_o attribute_v but_o to_o a_o person_n 2_o who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v unto_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3_o the_o creator_n distinct_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n 4_o of_o god_n oath_n concern_v his_o transmutation_n into_o pure_a flesh_n and_o bone_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n because_o all_o true_a and_o last_a peace_n whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o understanding_n concern_v his_o personal_a majesty_n though_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n already_o i_o shall_v write_v distinct_o concern_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o immediate_a commissionate_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n from_o these_o two_o threefold_a scripture_n record_v 2_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n record_v as_o beforesaid_a a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a personal_a be_v 3_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o scripture_n record_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 4_o if_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n do_v not_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n can_v there_o be_v ascribe_v any_o honourable_a title_n of_o emperor_n king_n or_o such_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n what_o holy_a name_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o be_v it_o name_n word_n or_o title_n make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o emperor_n without_o a_o natural_a person_n 7_o be_v it_o divine_a word_n name_n or_o title_n make_v a_o god_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n without_o a_o spiritual_a person_n 8_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o 9_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o honourable_a title_n concern_v a_o divine_a majesty_n will_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o or_o unless_o they_o be_v
a_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o something_o that_o be_v infinite_a 10_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n itself_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o name_n word_n or_o title_n prove_v god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v any_o live_a being_n at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n to_o manifest_v their_o honourable_a name_n as_o proceed_v from_o comprehensible_a something_n and_o not_o from_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 11_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o scripture_n record_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o three_o divine_a title_n but_o by_o threescore_o thousand_o holy_a name_n also_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v can_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n without_o a_o body_n or_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n also_o 12_o you_o heavenly_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n record_v by_o three_o divine_a title_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o all_o their_o rational_a study_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n represent_v by_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 13._o concern_v that_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o person_n as_o of_o long_a time_n by_o blind_a guide_n have_v be_v imagine_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o stand_v to_o better_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n father_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o godhead_n spirit_n eternal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a emanuel_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o elect_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n 15_o and_o that_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n life_n or_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a father_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a son_n into_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o elect_a mankind_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o dark_a understanding_n and_o purify_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 16_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o threefold_a heavenly_a record_n signify_v of_o that_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n alone_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17_o it_o be_v also_o as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o godhead_n be_v or_o any_o such_o like_a confuse_a deity_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n exact_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o attribute_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o always_o in_o the_o fingular_a number_n as_o unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a majesty_n or_o glorious_a be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o deceiver_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o confuse_a god_n and_o invent_v formality_n 19_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o many_o several_a thing_n the_o scripture_n run_v in_o such_o a_o line_n as_o this_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v many_o god_n or_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 20_o you_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o a_o king_n or_o head_n magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 21_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o transmutation_n of_o his_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a priesthood_n into_o a_o pure_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 22_o before_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n you_o know_v he_o have_v many_o holy_a name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o most_o man_n blind_o imagine_v 23_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o creator_n infinite_a spirit_n jehovah_n ancient_n of_o day_n mighty_a god_n lord_n of_o host_n redeemer_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n king_n of_o glory_n or_o everlasting_a father_n or_o any_o glorious_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v prove_v any_o god_n at_o all_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n water_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o 24_o that_o the_o one_o personal_a infinite_a majesty_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n of_o his_o own_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o creature_o station_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o poor_a changeable_a creature_n 25_o thus_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o those_o literal_a expression_n for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o chap._n xxi_o of_o a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o threefold_a record_n in_o that_o most_o pure_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o threefold_a record_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n before_o say_v in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v forth_o or_o out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n by_o s._n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o blood_n and_o water_n here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v may_v clear_o see_v a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o voluntary_a death_n 2_o as_o namely_o blood_n water_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o his_o most_o precious_a soul_n pour_v forth_o itself_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o flesh_n 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n in_o flesh_n 4_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o erernal_a spirit_n in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5_o these_o saying_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o curse_a oanaanites_n which_o understand_v nothing_o true_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 6_o nevertheless_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a creator_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n these_o scripture_n saying_n 7_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o john_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 21_o my_o divine_a friend_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n possess_v by_o john_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o inspiration_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n by_o his_o angel_n whereby_o like_a unto_o a_o skilful_a land-measure_a his_o understanding_n be_v enable_v to_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 22_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n therein_o do_v signify_v god_n spiritual_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n to_o reign_v in_o by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n 23_o that_o altar_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n do_v signify_v the_o glorious_a body_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o which_o divine_a altar_n or_o godhead_n person_n those_o spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v virtual_o unite_v by_o a_o receive_a light_n from_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n through_o which_o invisible_a intercourse_n sometime_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o godlike_a glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 24_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o unmeasured_a court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a scripture_n 25_o you_o know_v that_o when_o sacrifice_n or_o ordinance_n be_v in_o force_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a temple_n and_o outward_a porch_n or_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n 26_o you_o also_o know_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o common_a place_n for_o all_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o but_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 27_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a or_o cast_v out_o do_v signify_v all_o the_o outcast_a unbelieving_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o inward_a temple_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o glorious_a altar_n beforesaid_a 28_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a ornament_n or_o witness_n unto_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o temple_n 29_o so_o likewise_o the_o court_n of_o the_o visible_a scripture_n be_v a_o ornament_n or_o testimony_n unto_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n within_o the_o temple_n body_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o virtual_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n live_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n 30_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o unmeasured_a court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 31_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n through_o conquest_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o literal_a record_n write_v by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a jew_n and_o not_o only_o worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o also_o by_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o spiritual_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o invention_n 32_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a gentile_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o john_n be_v those_o people_n which_o man_n call_v cavalier_n who_o princely_a race_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n herod_n that_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o stream_v into_o the_o line_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a roman_a empire_n or_o popedom_n 33_o from_o this_o papal_a power_n whatever_o apostical_a or_o christian_a stile_n they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v they_o have_v band_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o choose_a city_n of_o heavenly_a mind_a jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o because_o their_o innocent_a soul_n can_v not_o forsake_v that_o everliving_a altar_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o egyptian_n calf_n set_v up_o as_o a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n chief_o for_o fleshly_a gain_n and_o perish_a glory_n from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 35_o also_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n or_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o man_n until_o the_o gentile_a power_n of_o persecute_v bishop_n be_v extinguish_v in_o this_o land_n 36_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o one_o bull_n and_o varnum_n and_o other_o long_o before_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o 37_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o query_n can_v any_o man_n make_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o record_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o any_o land_n or_o nation_n two_o man_n do_v ever_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 38_o again_o among_o all_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o personal_a majesty_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n 39_o nay_o of_o the_o contrary_a do_v they_o not_o all_o rather_o disow_v such_o a_o god_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o carnal_a thing_n and_o as_o one_o man_n like_o unto_o baal_n four_o hundred_o priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o age_n imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n 40_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v moderate_o inquire_v of_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o spiritual_a light_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o but_o this_o or_o such_o like_a the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a invisible_a unchangeable_a eternal_a spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v the_o creator_n be_v all_o wisdom_n love_n purity_n riches_n beauty_n joy_n righteousness_n justice_n or_o divine_a excellency_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v the_o more_o you_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o less_o you_o will_v know_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a or_o they_o will_v bid_v you_o mind_n that_o god_n or_o choist_a within_o you_o and_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o incomprehensible_a infiniteness_n thus_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o curse_a cain_n make_v a_o wonderment_n of_o a_o infinite_a creator_n of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n only_o 41_o thou_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o creator_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v one_o day_n know_v to_o thy_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o full_a of_o all_o glorious_a perfection_n 42_o when_o this_o personal_a majesty_n shall_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n upon_o thou_o through_o the_o retain_v of_o his_o inshining_a light_n from_o thy_o lucepheâ—ian_a spirlt_n and_o shall_v leave_v thou_o and_o thy_o inward_a god_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a condition_n of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o sell_a and_o
eternity_n a_o distinct_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o everliving_a be_v shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a something_o 16_o be_v it_o not_o both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a also_o for_o a_o man_n according_a to_o sobriety_n to_o declare_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a brethren_n what_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v and_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n or_o purpose_n 17_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v positive_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o 18_o if_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a distinct_a spiritual_a substance_n before_o any_o create_v be_v appear_v to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a centre_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o unchangeable_a creator_n and_o the_o changeable_a creature_n 19_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v this_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o place_n 20_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o this_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a distinct_a something_o too_o transcendent_o divine_a to_o be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o conceit_a notionalist_n or_o literal_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o those_o man_n as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n essential_o unite_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n utter_o hate_v that_o god_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a glorious_a be_v to_o himself_o 21_o again_o if_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n can_v that_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o variety_n of_o divine_a qualification_n 22_o be_v not_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o its_o glorious_a property_n but_o only_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n substance_n 23_o be_v not_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n infinite_a 24_o be_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o its_o heavenly_a virtue_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o immortal_a crown_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n 25_o can_v this_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o its_o divine_a excellency_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n suitable_a unto_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o enjoy_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o distribute_v by_o measure_n into_o the_o elect_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o in-shining_a glimpse_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a glory_n 26_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o invisible_a god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o almighty_a word_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n into_o that_o glorious_a order_n they_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o without_o a_o body_n face_n or_o tongue_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v speak_v any_o distinct_a word_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v speak_v distinct_a word_n without_o a_o body_n face_n or_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o 27_o though_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o invisible_a eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a glory_n except_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o majestical_a person_n as_o a_o visible_a ornament_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o behold_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o more_o than_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o earthly_a monarch_n can_v be_v complete_a without_o natural_a body_n or_o person_n for_o their_o subject_n behold_v they_o face_n to_o face_n 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v by_o any_o bodily_a labour_n or_o painful_a study_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n 29_o yet_o without_o a_o distinct_a heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_n 30_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n or_o incomprehensible_a be_v of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v at_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n 31_o o_o blessed_a only_o be_v all_o you_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a personal_a god_n abide_v in_o you_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o a_o more_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o no_o true_a messenger_n or_o witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n 3_o the_o three_o commission_n agree_v all_o in_o truth_n 4_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n 5_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o commission_n 5_o god_n ow_v no_o worship_n in_o this_o commission_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a commissioner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v again_o concern_v the_o witness_n according_a to_o former_a intention_n you_o may_v remember_v where_o i_o cease_v i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n whether_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n any_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o everlasting_a father_n appear_v as_o the_o two_o revelation-witness_n 2_o again_o until_o the_o roman_a bishop_n persecute_v tyranny_n be_v expire_v in_o this_o land_n you_o may_v know_v the_o two_o revelation-witness_n or_o prophet_n never_o appear_v 3_o for_o according_a unto_o scripture_n order_n you_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a comprehension_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v those_o two_o commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o beforesaid_a 4_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o saint_n john_n we_o exact_o appear_v when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n time_n be_v expire_v of_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o land_n 5_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o two_o in_o number_n and_o the_o former_a witness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n unto_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z do_v not_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o wonderful_a work_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o most_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o prevent_v man_n or_o angel_n from_o know_v his_o witness_n or_o their_o number_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o without_o miracle_n until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o reveal_v they_o 7_o you_o know_v that_o god_n worship_n former_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o visible_a also_o and_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n therefore_o there_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a speaker_n unto_o the_o elect_a 8_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o only_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a thou_o may_v know_v that_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o be_v sufficient_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glorious_a come_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o again_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o vain_a glorious_a fleshly_a formality_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n 9_o do_v not_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n only_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a body_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o commission_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a ear_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o a_o personal_a majesty_n 10_o wherefore_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o this_o earth_n that_o count_v himself_o or_o be_v account_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n minister_n preacher_n teacher_n bishop_n shepherd_z priest_n ambassador_n or_o witness_v from_o
further_a convince_a or_o confound_v of_o that_o luciferian_a reason_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o curious_a quere_z 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o very_a easy_a for_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 14_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o or_o against_o its_o own_o glory_n 15_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o far_o above_o all_o reason_n reach_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n or_o everliving_a jesus_n 16_o what_o be_v the_o height_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o pure_a rational_a comprehension_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o either_o strength_n of_o memory_n or_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o swiftness_n of_o understanding_n in_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v according_a to_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n or_o no_o but_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o divine_a word_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o least_o 17_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n here_o you_o see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n unto_o his_o rational_a comprehension_n but_o unto_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n eternal_a 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o inspire_a light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o rational_a purity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a incomes_a themselves_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 19_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v divine_a truth_n by_o any_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 20_o but_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a word_n or_o motion_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o all_o glorious_a truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a 21_o if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o some_o substance_n distinct_a from_o he_o as_o well_o create_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a live_a being_n of_o variety_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a nature_n as_o produce_v sensible_a being_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v be_v possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 22_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v inherent_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n somewhat_o of_o every_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a purity_n in_o himself_o 23_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a creator_n at_o all_o but_o perish_v nature_n only_o as_o over-wise_a man_n blind_o imagine_v 24_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual-minded_n to_o understand_v this_o divine_a secret_n though_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creator_n yet_o all_o spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 25_o from_o eternity_n he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o those_o spirit_n alive_a in_o their_o own_o element_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a confuse_a matter_n in_o themselves_o and_o when_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v into_o distinct_a live_a being_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o powerful_a word_n only_o command_v those_o spirit_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o secret_a death_n or_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a property_n into_o distinct_a live_a being_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o themselves_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 26_o wherefore_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n but_o you_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o 27_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n why_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v into_o his_o own_o image_n or_o spiritual_a likeness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 28_o if_o the_o angel_n spirit_n have_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 29_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n fleshly_a part_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v be_v not_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o natural_a flesh_n one_o bodily_a essence_n after_o his_o godhead_n be_v transmute_v into_o pure_a manhood_n 30_o though_o the_o unchangeable_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v whole_o transmute_v into_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n that_o sinful_a mortal_n may_v behold_v their_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o live_v 31_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o divine_a purity_n neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v change_v but_o only_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_v 32_o again_o if_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o that_o angelical_a nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o all_o rational_a wise_a man_n which_o understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o earnal_a flesh_n 33_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v no_o angelical_a reason_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o creator_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 34_o as_o to_o that_o you_o may_v know_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v those_o stony-hearted_a jew_n by_o declare_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a truth_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 35_o you_o know_v be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o israelitish_n jew_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o by_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v rational_a man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o 36_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o seem_v to_o reason_n with_o any_o man_n be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o unclean_a reason_n in_o man_n by_o way_n of_o quere_z and_o such_o like_a as_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n often_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 37_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o bloody_a mind_a spirit_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o rejoice_v at_o their_o damnation_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 38_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o those_o say_n of_o
sin_n may_v be_v all_o like_a god_n himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o several_a divine_a measure_n at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 33_o be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o become_v that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n make_v the_o nation_n continual_o drink_v with_o their_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n of_o trinitary_a merchandize_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o send_v you_o not_o you_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n only_o for_o silver_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o you_o persecute_v my_o prophet_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o discover_v your_o learned_a deceit_n unto_o my_o people_n from_o your_o own_o subtle_a imagination_n you_o make_v law_n to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n seducer_n deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o only_o may_v usurp_v lordship_n over_o all_o man_n conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o your_o idolatrous_a invention_n you_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v all_o those_o that_o you_o suspect_v mâ—ght_v impede_fw-la your_o vain_a glorious_a decree_n you_o live_v in_o secret_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o innocent_a people_n and_o flatter_v the_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o study_v after_o sparitual_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n you_o make_v use_v of_o my_o holy_a name_n only_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v all_o your_o subtlety_n from_o the_o deceive_a people_n you_o blind_v their_o understanding_n with_o your_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v purity_n itself_o notwithstanding_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o your_o fee_n swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o bloody_a fast_n and_o feast_n unto_o i_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o acceptation_n of_o your_o do_n as_o if_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o goodly_a word_n to_o justify_v all_o your_o unrighteousness_n you_o pretend_v my_o glory_n in_o all_o your_o imaginary_a formality_n but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o honour_n principal_o you_o seek_v from_o the_o people_n and_o death_n unto_o you_o to_o loose_v it_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n beauty_n unsatiable_a pleasure_n long_a life_n and_o such_o like_a be_v your_o only_a joy_n you_o have_v have_v this_o your_o desire_a paradise_n already_o and_o my_o poor_a people_n have_v suffer_v their_o hell_n in_o your_o heaven_n and_o now_o must_v you_o suffer_v your_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n and_o they_o must_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v chap._n xxx_o 1_o how_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 4_o of_o the_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n 5_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 6_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n dye_v the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o condition_n man_n be_v form_v in_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2_o after_o the_o man_n be_v complete_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o then_o what_o substance_n he_o be_v create_v of_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v aliving_a soul_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a man_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n like_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 5_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a body_n in_o all_o part_n perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o finite_a natural_a body_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n resemble_v that_o divine_a form_n as_o aforesaid_a 6_o you_o know_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o appoint_v for_o generation_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a why_o because_o it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o its_o creation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a but_o of_o a_o angelical_a desire_a nature_n only_o of_o unsatisfaction_n in_o itself_o 8_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o divine_a soul_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v consist_v of_o several_a heavenly_a property_n in_o its_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o those_o divine_a qualification_n in_o the_o glorious_a creator_n above_o all_o measure_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n call_v wisdom_n faith_n love_n righteousness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o though_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o its_o several_a property_n and_o though_o those_o qualification_n be_v all_o in_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o soul_n that_o adam_n do_v possess_v arise_v in_o he_o from_o one_o divine_a voice_n only_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 11_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o very_a same_o qualification_n be_v variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o also_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n 12_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o through_o want_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v always_o have_v be_v desire_v after_o something_o that_o he_o want_v like_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o we_o which_o have_v two_o contrary_a voice_n in_o one_o soul_n 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o create_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o right_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o its_o understanding_n or_o no._n 14_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n perfect_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o as_o adam_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v divine_a as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o super-rational_a though_o clothe_v with_o pure_a nature_n only_o 15_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n through_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o its_o creator_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o
adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o transgression_n the_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n seed_n as_o this_o be_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n then_o without_o controversy_n that_o serpent_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o without_o she_o but_o within_o she_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o seed_n or_o first-born_a of_o eve_n call_v cain_n be_v that_o curse_a serpent_n angel_n himself_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o bless_a seed_n or_o son_n of_o god_n answerable_a unto_o that_o curse_n of_o enmity_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n his_o spirit_n be_v restless_a until_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n murder_v lie_a devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o cananitish_a murthering-minded_n man_n and_o woman_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n mat._n 13._o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 2_o no_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 3_o reason_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o faith_n only_o 5_o no_o devil_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 6_o no_o devil_n without_o man_n tempt_v any_o 7_o but_o the_o seed_n or_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n call_v it_o eat_v for_o several_a respect_n 2_o first_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v it_o eat_v that_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v know_v his_o secret_n until_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n alone_o from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o eat_v because_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o that_o speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o modest_a pure_a virgin_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o secret_a part_n mention_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o be_v as_o useful_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o as_o honourable_a be_v undefiled_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4_o and_o why_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v honour_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o bless_a birth_n 5_o moreover_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n their_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v before_o they_o consent_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 6_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n shall_v beware_v of_o harken_v unto_o any_o other_o voice_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o divine_a image_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o she_o so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n she_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o that_o voice_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v overcome_v therewith_o 7_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o say_v unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spiritual_o or_o natural_o lust_n after_o any_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o then_o indeed_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o act_v otherwise_o 8_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n dream_n of_o find_v out_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a breast_n that_o he_o by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o consolation_n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n run_v not_o in_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o faith_n inspiration_n or_o revelation_n according_a to_o those_o say_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o record_n 10_o by_o faith_n the_o divine_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v and_o be_v know_v with_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 12_o i_o confess_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a good_a handmaid_n if_o it_o be_v well_o qualify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a dame_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o illustrate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o weak_a comprehension_n 13_o but_o as_o for_o true_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 14_o why_o because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v its_o nature_n be_v but_o desire_v only_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o live_a being_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a truth_n or_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o that_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n with_o variety_n of_o glorious_a consolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o intercourse_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 16_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o solomon-like_a gift_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o good_a form_n sense_n or_o language_n or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o dispute_n about_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o his_o real_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternal_a thing_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a thought_n only_o which_o equal_o weigh_v in_o that_o balance_n it_o may_v be_v true_a or_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n itself_o 18_o therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o unto_o that_o rational_a wise_a man_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsensical_a blasphemy_n or_o lie_v tale_n till_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o heavenly_a faith_n 19_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o devil_n among_o they_o call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o need_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n only_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 20_o nay_o moreover_o if_o sin_n or_o evil_n issue_v not_o from_o man_n
rejection_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o child_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o for_o you_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o say_v in_o the_o least_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o condemnation_n of_o child_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o 5_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o curse_v denounce_v against_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o person_n of_o maturity_n and_o not_o of_o minority_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v thereby_o ensue_v 7_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n in_o rebeccahs_n womb_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n now_o you_o know_v that_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v except_o they_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o truth_n 8_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n if_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v say_v that_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o little_a child_n or_o innocent_a childlike_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o those_o man_n more_o like_a unto_o curse_a serpent_n than_o bless_a saint_n which_o contrary_a unto_o all_o spiritual_a literal_a or_o rational_a truth_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v eternal_o damn_v by_o original_a sin_n 10_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n that_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o shall_v the_o save_v child_n of_o cain_n and_o adam_n be_v of_o two_o contrary_a nature_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n 11_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v 12_o the_o save_v child_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n will_v enter_v into_o that_o rational_a glory_n out_o of_o which_o their_o reprobate_a father_n be_v cast_v 13_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a godlike_a condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n 14_o but_o not_o in_o a_o paradissical_a separate_a place_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o creation_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v but_o in_o that_o glorious_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o or_o above_o this_o vanish_v starry_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 15_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n restore_v his_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a image_n into_o their_o first_o create_v condition_n upon_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n of_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n together_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n from_o his_o divine_a self_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n or_o godhead_n life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n 16_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n run_v in_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o line_n of_o innocent_a child_n or_o natural_a fool_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n also_o himself_o bring_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 17_o you_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inward_a filthiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o occasion_v the_o respection_n or_o disrespection_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o creator_n 18_o sure_o not_o their_o offering_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n need_v no_o man_n person_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n only_o 19_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n from_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abel_n 20_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n eternal_a free_a love_n unto_o abel_n which_o cause_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o find_v such_o sweet_a acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_n in_o abel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 21_o in_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o invisible_a and_o visible_a obedience_n unto_o the_o creator_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 22_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n worship_n righteousness_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v possible_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o his_o person_n in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a free_a love_n in_o his_o own_o season_n which_o operate_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 23_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o fiery_a shame_n in_o cain_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o nonelection_n of_o his_o person_n 24_o this_o be_v his_o condition_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o invisible_a seal_n of_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o word_n wherefore_o cain_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v down_o 25_o my_o belove_a christian_a friend_n what_o move_v cain_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n or_o with_o who_o be_v he_o so_o fiery_a hot_a 26_o true_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o furious_a anger_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o outcast_a condition_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o creator_n himself_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o favourite_n even_o innocent_a abel_n 27_o the_o scripture_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o light_n that_o can_v be_v disprove_v may_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o that_o show_v mercy_n 29_o what_o then_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n will_v become_v of_o those_o free-will-monger_n or_o oracle-grace_n merchant_n which_o curse_o teach_v their_o deceive_a fleshly_a brethren_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v away_o 30_o truly_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n if_o eternal_a election_n and_o rejection_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n will_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o a_o distinguish_a light_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n every_o man_n live_v will_v choose_v eternal_a death_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n such_o power_n or_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o choice_a of_o man_n will_n wuntil_o the_o divine_a majesty_n present_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n unto_o their_o blind_a bear_a
raign-monger_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o that_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 20_o do_v you_o not_o also_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o this_o god-man_n glorify_v be_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 21_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a light_n or_o heavenly_a faith_n in_o your_o person_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o you_o think_v it_o possible_o that_o this_o mortal_a world_n or_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n who_o body_n be_v become_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o immortal_a everlasting_a burn_n without_o its_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n or_o transmute_v into_o his_o own_o glorious_a likeness_n 22_o o_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v but_o know_v how_o sudden_o this_o personal_a god_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o consume_v this_o whole_a world_n 23_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pelgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o see_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v a_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n 24_o therefore_o he_o only_o mind_v a_o personal_a ascend_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a seed_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 25_o so_o that_o abraham_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n or_o kingdom_n with_o its_o ravish_a excellency_n as_o aforesaid_a 26_o moreover_o if_o that_o glorious_a god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v intend_v a_o personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o glorification_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v shall_v i_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o abraham_n 27_o furthermore_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o death_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n can_v you_o possible_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o generation_n to_o come_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o to_o after_o age_n 28_o see_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n know_v of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o what_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n 29_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 30_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n now_o you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o by_o degree_n destroy_v they_o all_o 31_o also_o in_o that_o day_n let_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 32_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n immediate_o after_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n sudden_o after_o lot_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o controversy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v immediate_o after_o all_o his_o bless_a noah_n and_o lot_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o immortal_a glory_n this_o firmamental_a create_a heaven_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n 33_o and_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o ash_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o consume_v the_o bloody_a mind_a man_n therein_o 34_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v purpose_v to_o come_v personal_o to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o his_o saint_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v any_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o choose_a apostle_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o set_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o appear_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n 35_o be_v there_o any_o one_o place_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n in_o this_o world_n 36_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o imitate_v little_a child_n or_o fool_n that_o rejoice_v in_o rattle_n or_o counter_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n 37_o thou_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n what_o condition_n do_v thou_o think_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o 38_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v live_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v immortalize_v and_o live_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o 39_o or_o if_o thou_o think_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o divine_a condition_n and_o thy_o body_n shall_v feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n as_o now_o it_o do_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o free_a from_o disease_n 40_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v imagine_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o condition_n thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o 41_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o this_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n again_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o carnal_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o former_o 42_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n to_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a in_o thing_n that_o perish_v then_o now_o they_o be_v 43_o if_o christ_n shall_v personal_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n what_o union_n or_o communion_n can_v they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o more_o than_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o through_o their_o transmutation_n into_o his_o own_o glorious_a likeness_n 44_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n by_o st._n matth._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 45_o here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n to_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o natural_a vine_n in_o a_o personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o natural_a vine_n in_o this_o earth_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o in_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a way_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n
of_o prison_n 8_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a prison_n of_o rage_a darkness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o promise_v i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o st._n john_n because_o that_o error_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o this_o earth_n be_v partly_o ground_v from_o this_o chapter_n 2_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o eternal_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v too_o mysterious_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o achitophel_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 3_o also_o you_o know_v that_o god_n way_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o most_o honourable_a thing_n thereof_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o most_o high_a endue_v a_o man_n with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o eternal_a secret_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n from_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heavenly_a power_n to_o his_o own_o net_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o praise_n or_o glory_n to_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o be_v make_v as_o be_v due_a to_o return_v all_o the_o honour_n praise_n or_o glory_n unto_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n or_o spiritual_a fountain_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o from_o whence_o alone_o all_o divine_a light_n as_o crystal_n stream_n flow_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 5_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n brethren_n what_o angel_n be_v that_o which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o angelical_a personal_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o with_o who_o john_n be_v more_o conversant_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o divine_a secret_n 6_o again_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v this_o angelical_a jesus_n alone_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n over_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n lie_v imagination_n of_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o curse_a man_n 7_o moreover_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o truth_n which_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n which_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a bottomless_a pit_n devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n apostle_n and_o saint_n 9_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o serpent_n devil_n that_o be_v bind_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o curse_a spirit_n of_o murder_a cain_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o seven_o son_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n 10_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n this_o red_a dragon_n and_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o herod_n and_o his_o seven_o son_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o aforesaid_a 11_o again_o for_o your_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o serpent_n be_v bloody_a herod_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o virgin_n mary_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o virgin_n and_o murder_v her_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 12_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o bloody_a herod_n man_n of_o war_n be_v that_o earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o that_o flood_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o bless_a babe_n or_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 13_o again_o than_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v also_o know_v because_o herod_n can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o holy_a babe_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o its_o infancy_n therefore_o his_o curse_a spirit_n in_o his_o seed_n or_o son_n do_v persecute_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o death_n afterward_o if_o you_o look_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o second_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o act_n upon_o king_n herod_n his_o seed_n council_n of_o priest_n scribes_z and_o man_n of_o war_n than_o you_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o mysterious_a record_n 14_o again_o when_o the_o earthly_a power_n through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o bloody_a mindedness_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o that_o divine_a truth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o be_v their_o spirit_n shut_v close_a prisoner_n in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n through_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o enjoy_v any_o sweet_a peace_n that_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o rage_a madness_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o it_o think_v to_o get_v out_o of_o its_o condition_n by_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n 15_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bind_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n in_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o herodian_a spirit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o which_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o that_o savage_a beast_n aforesaid_a 16_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a account_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o season_n of_o all_o divine_a secret_n in_o his_o own_o heavenly_a breast_n that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o when_o his_o glory_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a 17_o wherefore_o all_o time_n observation_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v utter_o confound_v in_o that_o scripture_n say_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o day_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 18_o moreover_o when_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n through_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n you_o may_v know_v while_o that_o commissionated_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v in_o be_v the_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a
and_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o despise_v the_o invisible_a breathe_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o innocent_a people_n as_o delusion_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a burn_a pain_n and_o shame_n through_o their_o inability_n of_o bear_v the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 23_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 24_o furthermore_n you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o plant_v and_o building_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v the_o whole_a old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n a_o little_a before_o their_o final_a dissolution_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o natural_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v also_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o total_a destruction_n 26_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n that_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_n 27_o furthermore_n while_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o unsatiable_a jew_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plague_n break_v out_o among_o they_o these_o final_a dissolution_n you_o know_v be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o visible_a also_o 28_o moreover_o if_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o exceed_a fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a plant_n build_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o these_o out_o day_n also_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o glory_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sodomitical_a unnatural_a filthiness_n than_o now_o there_o be_v 29_o do_v man_n ever_o deify_v carnal_a creature_n as_o now_o they_o do_v moreover_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o babble_n about_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o man_n conscience_n only_o as_o now_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o of_o those_o curse_a serpent_n vilify_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o star_n more_o than_o the_o great_a thieve_v whore_v murderer_n in_o the_o land_n 31_o furthermore_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o talk_n of_o pure_a love_n without_o envy_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n towards_o one_o another_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o art_n of_o lamblike_a word_n do_v not_o man_n like_o roar_a lion_n lie_v lurk_v in_o every_o quarter_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 32_o again_o notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o break_v forth_o in_o declare_v the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o recompense_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o bloody-minded_a covetous_a man_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o man_n live_v ever_o remember_v such_o purchase_n such_o building_n such_o plant_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o natural_a comfort_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 33_o moreover_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n memory_n such_o change_n in_o government_n and_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o they_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 34_o furthermore_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o variety_n of_o witchcraft_n voice_n vision_n sign_n and_o wonder_n act_v as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n from_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a god_n christ_n or_o power_n within_o man_n only_o 35_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n discover_v the_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o the_o honourable_a artificial_a priest_n and_o astrologian_n sorcerer_n in_o this_o age_n and_o land_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n since_o our_o civil_a dissension_n with_o many_o bloody_a massacre_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o do_v these_o thing_n presage_v nothing_o or_o do_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n only_o 36_o o_o you_o hypocritical_a mind_a sign-monger_n and_o curse_a despiser_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n your_o maker_n remember_v what_o effect_n those_o wonderful_a sign_n in_o egypt_n take_v upon_o pharaoh_n his_o counsellor_n and_o people_n and_o what_o effect_n eliah_n the_o prophet_n sign_n take_v upon_o ahab_n jezebel_n and_o her_o four_o hundred_o idolatrous_a priest_n beside_o your_o forefather_n that_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o innocent_a people_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n only_o though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n by_o call_v all_o their_o miracle_n language_n or_o spiritual_a truth_n delusion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n through_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o lose_v their_o gain_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o further_n sign_n of_o the_o approach_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o inspiration_n 3_o and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v blind_v by_o abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n so_o likewise_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o bloody-minded_a world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v possible_o lie_v have_v say_v that_o they_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n 2_o moreover_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o not_o only_o to_o prevent_v man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appear_v but_o also_o to_o catch_v those_o man_n with_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o count_v they_o child_n or_o fool_n that_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o furthermore_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n or_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o present_a fleshly_a gain_n and_o glory_n they_o live_v in_o 4_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o day_n let_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o behold_v what_o a_o dreadful_a and_o sudden_a desolation_n fire_n make_v in_o a_o mortal_a world_n even_o within_o a_o day_n compass_n 5_o so_o likewise_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n or_o twelve_o hour_n after_o man_n account_n the_o heaven_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o nourish_v the_o earth_n and_o rejoice_v man_n heart_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o shall_v pour_v itself_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n virtue_n or_o glory_n thereof_o to_o dust_n or_o powder_n as_o beforesaid_a 6_o i_o write_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o pretend_a spiritual_a light_n under_o heaven_n 7_o wherefore_o as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o recite_v that_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o this_o
exalt_v thyself_o above_o thy_o creator_n by_o conceit_v thyself_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 26_o moreover_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o seem_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o a_o great_a sufferer_n in_o reference_n to_o thy_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o thou_o will_v eternal_o perish_v 27_o so_o much_o do_v the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n heed_v thou_o and_o all_o of_o thy_o blasphemous_a lofty_a spirit_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n xlviii_o 1_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o several_a question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o first_o resurrection_n from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o first_o resurrection_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n true_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o personal_a christ_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n true_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o light_n in_o he_o or_o no_o or_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o his_o very_a thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o whole_o bend_v upon_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n impute_v justice_n righteousness_n holiness_n or_o perfection_n unto_o that_o man_n only_o which_o have_v this_o light_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v principal_o guide_v by_o a_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n without_o he_o 5_o moreover_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v know_v by_o a_o glorious_a voice_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n through_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o inward_a joy_n glory_n or_o majesty_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o present_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n this_o i_o certain_o know_v yet_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o condition_n 6_o furthermore_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n convey_v itself_o so_o secret_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o most_o of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o a_o low_a voice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n thereof_o only_o after_o this_o light_n of_o life_n have_v once_o appear_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o it_o think_v it_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o or_o hardly_o enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n it_o be_v full_a of_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o its_o light_n and_o joy_n proceed_v 7_o again_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o long_n after_o more_o of_o it_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o full_a of_o that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o infinite_a unknown_a god_n until_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o know_v he_o 8_o moreover_o he_o that_o have_v this_o new_a and_o true_a light_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v divine_a thing_n he_o know_v not_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n of_o life_n he_o be_v preserve_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n for_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o furthermore_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o white_a stone_n or_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o the_o speaking_n or_o write_n of_o non-commissionated_n man_n but_o mere_a literal_a or_o notional_a emptiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o joy_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o possess_v from_o the_o invisible_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 10_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o man_n speak_v or_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o literal_a notional_a or_o spiritual_a christ_n or_o no._n 11_o moreover_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n thus_o ground_v in_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v dote_v upon_o man_n invisible_a god_n christ_n spirit_n light_z life_n love_n joy_n beauty_n virtue_n power_n or_o glory_n of_o mere_a word_n only_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v his_o newborn_a hungry_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a embrace_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n yea_o too_o transcendent_o glorious_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o in-shining_a virtue_n or_o motion_n only_o 12_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o personal_a substantial_a god_n or_o christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o opposition_n of_o a_o suppose_a new_a birth_n from_o a_o notional_a inward_a christ_n or_o literal_a outward_a christ_n only_o chap._n xlix_o 1_o concern_v god_n become_v a_o child_n 2_o none_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o being_n in_o god_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n 3_o no_o creature_n capable_a to_o be_v essential_o one_o with_o god_n again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v also_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n also_o 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v spiritual_o live_v move_v or_o have_v any_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o word_n long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o glorious_a babe_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n or_o glory_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o child_n 3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n in_o he_o do_v spiritual_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o will_v become_v a_o little_a child_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a from_o eternal_a death_n by_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v writ_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 4_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o want_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o prophetical_a report_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v by_o the_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a world_n to_o himself_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_o live_v move_a or_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 5_o so_o likewise_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o for_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o also_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o some_o man_n do_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o reprobate_a man_n be_v account_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o very_a devil_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n 6_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o true_a light_n or_o love_n of_o
they_o may_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v within_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o spiritual_a confidence_n at_o the_o divine_a foot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o the_o only_a author_n protector_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n 11_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a also_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o wear_v his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o their_o life_n end_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o glorious_a crown_n at_o his_o appear_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o for_o who_o these_o thorn_n and_o crown_n be_v prepare_v to_o understand_v because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o light_n or_o glory_v you_o possess_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o divine_a breast_n or_o book_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 12_o therefore_o when_o your_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n also_o until_o time_n be_v no_o more_o because_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o thing_n above_o all_o his_o former_a work_n 13_o again_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o infinite_a power_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o mankind_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n yet_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_a by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o one_o man_n with_o distinct_a person_n all_o glorious_a yet_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o with_o those_o elect_v then_o live_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o glory_n also_o ascend_v as_o swift_a as_o thought_n to_o meet_v their_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n remain_v in_o this_o destroy_a world_n for_o everlasting_a 14_o moreover_o if_o that_o error_n of_o man_n body_n die_v only_o and_o not_o their_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a than_o no_o man_n can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o all_o because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n body_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o spirit_n only_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a motion_n in_o it_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 15_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n where_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n answerable_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revelation_n the_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o know_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n of_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 16_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n he_o shall_v short_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o live_a dead_a to_o glorious_a blessedness_n in_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n with_o himself_o moses_n elias_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o dead_a live_a into_o shameful_a cursedness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o utter_a darkness_n burn_v together_o to_o eternity_n on_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o possess_v all_o their_o former_a glory_n and_o act_v their_o unrighteousness_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o then_o will_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o these_o scripture_n chap._n li._n 1_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v a_o live_a death_n and_o a_o die_a life_n 2_o three_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o signify_v the_o three_o commission_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o heathen_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o prophet_n heavenly_a conclusion_n again_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o moreover_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o that_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n these_o both_o be_v alive_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n my_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o which_o be_v sober_a you_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o hate_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v work_n enough_o with_o that_o fiery_a law_n and_o all_o their_o former_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o those_o burn_a brimstone_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n thereof_o and_o hate_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o literal_a fiery_a judge_n and_o their_o former_a unrighteousness_n will_v neither_o want_v work_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o those_o fleshly_a body_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n even_o world_n without_o end_n 3_o moreover_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o pretend_a light_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n as_o commissionated_a messenger_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o a_o personal_a jesus_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o publish_v a_o lie_a jesus_n in_o the_o low_a heaven_n of_o their_o carnal_a spirit_n only_o that_o pretend_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a then_o any_o other_o opinion_n among_o man_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o aforesaid_a all_o be_v not_o spiritual_a gold_n that_o glister_v 4_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o sort_n more_o who_o natural_a conscience_n must_v be_v open_v also_o 5_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v those_o call_v heathen_n which_o never_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o these_o man_n and_o all_o the_o naturalist_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rational_a judge_n unto_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v due_a this_o
god_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n only_o with_o all_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dreadful_a judge_n sit_v in_o their_o fleshly_a conscience_n with_o a_o echo_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o utter_a darkness_n 6_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v be_v make_v to_o declare_v unto_o my_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o fleshly_a brethren_n also_o the_o sudden_a glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appear_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god-man_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o elect_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o and_o now_o as_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o that_o may_v peruse_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o most_o bless_a spirit_n i_o be_v inspire_o move_v to_o write_v it_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n in_o you_o of_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o confess_v through_o unusualness_n of_o such_o a_o language_n many_o say_n in_o this_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o your_o reason_n very_o absurd_a at_o the_o first_o 9_o but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a qualify_v you_o with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o your_o understanding_n at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o i_o his_o poor_a despise_a messenger_n 10_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_v a_o university_n man_n possess_v perish_a wealth_n or_o honour_n among_o prince_n your_o rational_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o now_o they_o be_v on_o â—he_v leave_v 11_o o_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o honourable_a and_o eloquent_a thing_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a world_n 12_o again_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v many_o say_n without_o book_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o moses_n have_v any_o book_n by_o he_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o 13_o though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n alude_v sometime_o to_o the_o former_a prophetical_a writing_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a yet_o you_o know_v they_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o holy_a writ_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o moreover_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o i_o write_v by_o true_a inspiration_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v deceive_v you_o 15_o furthermore_o unless_o you_o have_v a_o light_n in_o you_o that_o can_v clear_o convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o my_o epistle_n in_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o writing_n you_o also_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 16_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v then_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v other_o man_n work_n and_o you_o have_v they_o already_o beside_o many_o eloquent_a man_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o those_o record_n very_o harmonious_o unto_o your_o carnal_a ear_n which_o godliness_n of_o they_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o well_o know_v 17_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v i_o a_o liar_n but_o my_o book_n only_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o literal_a tare_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o hâ—s_n mighty_a angel_n because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o send_v forth_o by_o voice_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o secret_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 18_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o the_o everliving_a jehovah_n or_o eternal_a spiritual_a jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n the_o two_o last_o immediate_a commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n glorify_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o god_n heaven_n angel_n and_o men._n finis_fw-la